FSE

Furry search engine

formerly SoFurry search engine

Sarah Delva — June 2037

"It'll be fun, you'll enjoy it… I'll enjoy it," My husband insisted.

I shook my head with a deep blush, not in rejection but simple and pure embarrassment. "I-I'm not an exhibitionist David." Even though I denied it, the idea sent a thrill to my core.

"Sure-sure, but no one will see you. You'll be there, just below the camera. They might hear you, but no one will know for sure."

I clenched my thighs together and leaned on the kitchen table with hands clasped. I reveled in the beginnings of arousal at the mere thought. "A-alright. And… well… maybe I'll even let them see me. Just not my face, okay?"

David grinned at me, teeth bright in his dusky face, eyes glinting. "Not an exhibitionist, eh bitch? I can smell you from here already."

I blushed even deeper and looked away as he insulted me. My thighs shifted and squeezed again, "Maybe a little?"

He stood up, circled the table, and placed a hand on top of my head. His fingers tangled in my straight black tresses, then trailed down to the back of my neck. I relaxed as he pet me, then shuddered as those fingers curled and pulled. My head was jerked back and I was forced to meet his gaze. Then he kissed me, a brutal, lip bruising kiss that stole my breath and left my panties a swamp.

I belonged to him, willingly. We even wrote it into our marriage vows. I was to serve, worship, and please him for all my days to come. He was to care for me, cherish me, protect me, and use me until death separated us.

"And what if I want to show your face to everyone? Let them see just how depraved and beautiful you are, hmm?"

I closed my eyes as I took a shuddering breath, then opened them again. I met his firm gaze with one of supplication and deep subservience. "If you desire it, Master." I knew better than to say his name, when he demanded obedience, he was Master.

He glanced at the kitchen clock. My hair was released and he pointed to the basement stairs, "No time now to set up. Grab a pillow for your knees. We're live in fifteen."

A few minutes later I met him down stairs. He was already at his desk but had swapped out his usual computer chair for something without arms. Already he had booted up the game and gotten the software running. His live stream would start soon, some sort of charity drive cum championship. I never really paid that much attention to his activities down here.

I crawled under the desk and set the pillow down, then knelt between his spread, naked thighs. He gave me another caress, then pulled my face into the gap between. I kissed, gently at his member then inhaled the scent of him. "Wait until the second match, if I lose the first due to distraction it'll look bad. Second I might lose anyway, there's some stiff competition after all."

I nodded soundlessly and nestled my face into him, no more than that. This was my church, my temple, my place of worship. I pressed a kiss to his sack, then laid my cheek to his thigh, and silently prayed in my heart and soul. God could not exist, but this man filled the void left once I'd escaped my family. So to him I prayed, before him I worshiped upon my knees. All the old dogma, turned on it's head.

Minutes passed as I remained there, comfortable, content, and in my place. He began to speak, to introduce himself and the challenge before him. Then without preamble he added, "Tonight we also have my wife with me on stream, though she won't be presenting. So if I seem a little distracted, you will know why. However, tomorrow she and I will be hosting a very special event for all the adults in the crowd. Sorry kids, my wife's face is too beautiful for the underaged."

I began to blush again as I realized what he intended. Ever so quietly I let out an involuntary, "nooo…" then caught myself and buried my face in his thigh. His member had erected against my cheek, but at my quiet response, it throbbed.

I was lost in a haze of thoughts in counterpoint; lust and embarrassment, dread and desire, worship and self recrimination. I didn't even realize the first match was over until his hand returned to my head and guided me into place.

My lips parted as his flaccid penis slid between. It took only a few gentle suckles to awaken him. A moment later he was lodged between my tonsils and his hand returned to the keyboard. I went to work, not intensely, but a slow and steady pleasure. This was my place, this was where I belonged, he was the temple in which I healed the wounds of my soul.

David cursed, the keyboard clattered, the mouse darted back and forth. He was fighting furiously. I began to tease. A kiss to his glans, a tease of the tongue. I retreated and blew a caress of breath across his wet skin, then nestled under to draw his sack into my mouth. Above, I heard his breath catch, then another curse as his hips rolled.

Time passed immeasurably as I worshiped. A tacky stain of precum marred one side of my face, half dried. I returned to his erection and swallowed it again, nose buried in his gnarled pubic hair. His focus waned as I brought him to the edge, then retreated once more. His breathing returned to normal, or at least some semblance thereof.

My lips returned to him, but only the tip, not even his full head. I suckled and kissed at him between laps of my tongue at his ever flowing urethra. Another prayer passed through my mind as I gazed up, into his concentrating face. His attention was not on me, but I was determined to steal his focus. I wriggled the tip of my tongue against his leaky slit and watched as he flinched.

The mouse darted hard, the keys clacked in rapid succession, then he cheered with a pump of his fist and a wide grin. His hand fell from the keyboard to the back of my head, and slammed my face down. My chin smacked the edge of the chair and half closed my jaw. Teeth scraped him, but he didn't care. He drove himself deep into my throat and held me in place. It was time.

My worship became a frenetic thing. I felt him tremble, watched his stomach clench, watched his focus shift. His eyes met mine, briefly. He clenched his jaw then leaned back in the chair, a placid facade forced to the front. He tried to speak, halted, then started again with a steady voice even as his thighs trembled against my cheeks and his fist tore strands of hair from my scalp.

"Next match will start in two minutes. Let me know who and what I should play. I'm going to need a minute to calm down." The moment he finished talking, I swallowed hard, and sent him careening over the edge of pleasure. His eyes closed, his lips tightened into a flat line as his nostrils flared. A second later his first gout of semen splattered against the back of my throat.

-

I made him climax three more times before he finally lost in the semifinals. He spent the next twenty minutes petting my hair like I was one of our dogs. While he stroked me he spoke to his viewers and reviewed the final couple matches. When it was over, he toggled the stream adult. There were a number of complaints by the underaged as they were kicked off, but that only made him laugh.

"Tomorrow, eight PM, I'll be hosting that adult stream with my slave wife. Some of you may have realized it, but all night long she's been sucking on me like a vampire. Tomorrow I'll let you all watch as I play some random pickup matches. She's a good girl, I'm certain you'll like her." He glanced down at me with a grin, then added, "I really should show you all how hard she's blushing right now. Or maybe the huge damp stain on her pillow. She's wet enough to rival the ocean."

"M-master!" I protested, then buried my face in his lap again. I wanted to die. A moment later a tiny orgasm pulsed through my depths, completely involuntarily and without touching myself. A little mewl of a whimper escaped, and his member swelled again to half mast against my cheek. He wasn't done with me tonight.

Inmate 48875920 — June 2037

The PA chimed and a faintly masculine but flat voice announced, "Inmate 48875920, report immediately to lift J-71." It repeated another six more times before I managed to arrive, out of breath. The lift door opened and I stepped in. Why couldn't they have called me to the lift in my block? J-71 was nine blocks away! I sagged against the wall with hand rail in a tight grip, prepared to hold myself up under acceleration. Instead, the lift went down and I felt my feet leave the floor. That was fast, very fast. Sure, lunar gravity was low but I hadn't felt freefall in a long time, how was so fast? I grabbed the rail with both hands and pulled myself back down, it took some effort.

The voice returned, "Congratulations Inmate 48875920, you have been sold under A.F. terms."

I glanced about, baffled, and asked, "Ayef? Sold?"

"Yes indeed! You are no longer a prisoner," The PA said, and sounded outright pleased. I was afraid to ask anything else. Sold. I'd been sold?

Fast as the elevator descended, it still took nearly an hour. How was the prison so deep? Off the top of my head I guessed I was somewhere around seven kilometers down. The lift came to a stop and the doors opened, but I had no chance to step out. Before me was a dark skinned woman in her mid thirties, naked except for an odd black choker. I gaped at her for a moment as a flush crept up my cheeks, then gulped as the choker fucking moved. A head poked out from her smooth black hair and I realized, it was a snake. I felt a little silly.

The woman looked me over once, then nodded and gestured down the passage. My prison frame started walking before the thought registered, and marched me down that rock tunnel. The walls were rough hewn, more like an excavation than construction, but the floor was dust free and smooth as glass. I followed her down the center of the path and kept my damn mouth shut. I had so many questions to ask, but I recognized the woman, anyone in the prison would. She hadn't spoken a word to me so I knew not to pipe up. One did not address the warden unless asked a question. But… but why the hell was she naked, and here? I felt like we were in a deep mine shaft. I couldn't begin to imagine what had brought me down here. Mining was all robotic, humans need not apply.

Things took a decidedly darker turn as we rounded a bend and I was directed into a crude cell, the unpainted wrought iron bars had been pounded straight into native bedrock and sectioned off a side tunnel. I entered meekly and the cell door clanged shut behind me. Only then did she speak, "You have been randomly selected to entertain my guests in the coliseum. If you survive, you will be granted a local pardon and your life as a prisoner will end. You will however be required to remain a resident of L.P.C.1 however, as you will still be legally an inmate."

She turned back down the path and began to walk away. I couldn't help myself, "Survive? What do you mean?!"

She glanced back with a humorless smile, her eyes as hard as the words she said, "What I mean is that you will fight to the death in the coliseum for the pleasure of those watching. Do try your best." Then she turned away again and left without another glance back.

I called after her to no effect, "Wait! This isn't… how can you do this? This is murder!" But I truthfully knew it wasn't—it was execution. I sagged against the rusted metal bars and felt tears well. I'd expected to live out the rest of my life here in service, not… not this. I hoped whoever my opponent was, wasn't someone I knew. Sure, I'd killed someone on earth, premeditated even, but I wasn't a maniac! I thought I'd been doing well here even. I had made it to the tier three inmate floor and in another year or two I would have earned my way into tier four! No one knew what tier four was like, but it was everyone's goal.

Quietly I asked, "What… what does Ayef terms mean?"

I had not actually expected a response, but the voice replied, "There are a number of contract terms suitable for ones such as yourself. You were transferred to us under death row inmate terms, as you should be aware. Below that, you might have become an incarcerated researcher, experimental subject, or even a disposable reproductive unit."

I felt numb as each category was revealed, but not mine. "A-and… and what does Ayef mean?"

"A.F. is the lowest of the low I'm afraid. It requires your death certificate to be registered and your identification number to be canceled. Warden Harris gave you a glimmer of hope, but I feel hope to be a cruelty I cannot support. You are now Animal Feed. Only one out of a thousand survive more than a month as Animal Feed."

I looked away from the path, and the life I had just been cutoff from. The opposite door remained closed, magnetically locked. Beyond those bars the tunnel continued upward out of sight. A coliseum she said, and I was… I was just food for animals now? I would have to fight someone to the death, but… but there was also a chance at freedom she said? Against the voice's insistence, hope kindled anyway. Along with that hope was an intense terror, freedom or death. With a deep breath I firmed my resolve. I would not die here! I would not! There was a chance, I just had to survive.

That resolve wavered and collapsed as I waited. It re-firmed and collapsed again and again as the hours stretched. Eventually I began to notice noises ahead, not particularly loud at first, but eventually there was a roar of cheers that shook the stone I stood on. The wave of noise fell again and a muffled voice spoke, an announcer maybe? I couldn't make out the words. Silence fell, three or four minutes passed, then another cheer louder than the last startled me. Apparently I wasn't the first act.

Another round passed in a similar fashion. A third started, and I heard something rather different from before. Instead of the silence of baited breath and battle, I heard heavy thuds and the occasional growling rumble of an animal. The depth of that rumble made me think of impossible creatures, dragons and such. What throat could produce such sounds?! Then the cheer of the crowd came again, louder than before, but the announcer didn't return. The beast had won, I realized, as it roared like a lion the size of a bus. Another moment of silence, still no announcer. I strained to listen, and faintly made out a rhythmic thudding. Running? No, there was only a single beat, too slow and heavy.

The first image that came to mind was a pile driver, but that nonsense faded into horror as I realized the truth. The victor, whatever it was, was raping the woman who'd lost. My fear grew more and more intense as I began to tremble. Survive, she'd said, she'd never said win. I again imagined the humongous lion and myself—pinned to the bloodstained sand—raped to death in front of thousands.

"Oh-oh God," I said, paralyzed with horror. I was startled out of it a few moments later as the roar came again, louder this time while the thumping fell silent. The crowd went wild. I didn't hear the maglock buzz until the crowd quieted and the announcer returned. I stared at it, at the door that now hung slightly ajar, and the tunnel beyond. It was my turn.

The artificially flat masculine voice said, "Please leave the holding cell and select your weapons." I shook, terrified, and didn't move in time. "Failure to depart will result in severe punishment, far-far worse than what you may fear now."

I jerked out of the trance and glanced up toward the rough hewn ceiling where the voice vaguely came from, "Y-yes, sorry," I said at a mumble. The door opened further at my touch with only a slight squeak. Though the wrought iron was rusted, the hinge was well worn and smooth. That left me even more dread filled, fights to the death it seemed were common occurrences here, yet I'd never heard of it. No survivors? No, she'd told me I'd be required to remain a resident, just not a prisoner. Was there any difference?

The slanted path was steep and my trembling didn't make it easier. Each foot rose and fell with incredible effort as they brought me closer to an inevitable death. At the top I reached something of a waiting room with a single stone bench, a toilet, and a number of archaic weapons. No armor. I found myself thankful for the toilet, I didn't want to wet myself in front of the crowd. Then the notion struck me as utterly stupid, what did I care about wetting myself when I was likely to have my guts splattered across the arena? Panic hit me hard as I did my business. I could hear better from here, and I listened to the announcer prepare the next fight. Not mine, apparently but I felt little relief.

"Another treat for you tonight!" A woman said, "This side is a little cunt who set her house on fire with her husband and two children inside, then she had the audacity to blame it on her brother in law—whom she had been cheating on her husband with!" There was a raucous of jeers to follow, then once it quieted again, "On the other side is a trio of ant warriors! They have been treated with aggression hormones, while she has been dosed with the appropriate pheromones for your viewing pleasure! So, without further ado…"

A pair of doors clanged and a woman screamed. I had no view of it, but it was gut wrenching to listen to her desperate fight. The ants made little noise, the occasional scrape or scuff, but that was it. A minute or two passed, then there was a thud as the woman hit the sand with only a weak whimper to pierce the silence. The crowd briefly cheered again. I couldn't make out what was happening, but I could imagine, sorta.

The announcer added a bit of commentary after a minute, "Looks like she's running out of breath, see how she twitches? Oh-ho, there went her guts! Look at that stomach swell with their load!" I felt sick, ruptured intestine? "Ha-hah, and would you look at that! They managed to burst her before she passed out! That's it folks, she's a gonner now. I'll open the door and let the ants take her body home." There was another clang and a round of applause, for ants. I struggled to imagine ants large enough to… to do that. What the fuck was this place? This had to be a nightmare.

After a few minutes passed while I clung to my knees, bent over on the toilet, the announcer returned. "Alright folks, next up we have another murderous cunt who killed her own twin sister! Don't you think it's time they were reunited in death? On the other side is our glorious Warden's pet, the Undefeated Jormungandr!" The door slammed open, loud enough to make me jump, and fall off the toilet. I scrambled to pull my jumpsuit closed, but couldn't manage the buckles with my shaking hands. Wasn't that the name of some big mythological snake? I remembered the one wrapped around the Warden's neck. I didn't like snakes to begin with and now I was going to… going to… I couldn't finish the thought.

The artificial voice informed me, "You have ten seconds to depart, failure to comply will result in severe punishment far-far worse than what you may fear now." What could be worse than being eaten by a snake? Animal food, I was animal food. Still, I managed to grab a sword and shield as I scrambled from the room. I knew next to nothing about fighting with a sword or using a shield, but, it was better than absolute nothing, right? My breasts were exposed with one sleeve still down my arm. As I stepped out into the bright arena I pulled it up, but still couldn't manage the buckle, now with both hands full.

My eyes scanned the crowd and I was left shocked by how many people were there, and all of them to watch? It seemed utterly mad! I had no time for the crowd however as the announcer continued, "Look at her! Trembling like a leaf and half undressed. Please struggle well, you vile cunt." I was vile? No! They were, they were all disgusting! "Alright, let us introduce her to her opponent, shall we?" The crowd roared with excitement. Apparently Jormungandr was a favorite.

My gaze was drawn to the door across from me as it slammed open. Only then as my vision lowered did the puddles come into view. Gore and what was obviously semen darkened the sand all around the arena. My distraction was immediately corrected and I was somewhat thankful I'd used the toilet, for I would have shit myself on the spot. A huge reddish serpent emerged from the darkness. He was immense, his body easily taller than me by half a meter, and so long! It made a slow circle, just like a gladiator showing off for the crowd. His huge head rose into the air and scanned the arena, his tongue flickered out a few times, then his nose was turned toward me and his eyes narrowed. I swear I could see something like a grin on his stiff lips. Why? Why did I have to imagine that? It was just a snake, an unthinking animal, right?

Clarity came to me then, a strange and dissociative clarity. I was watching myself from within, in the depths of a dark room. I could think and I could act. The fear was there, but it was unimportant. I had to survive! Before I even knew what I was doing, I ran forward, sword raised. I forgot about my shield as my other arm pumped with the movement. I shouldn't have forgotten the shield. Why had I forgotten?

The serpent's head rose higher as he watched me approach. His mouth opened and that hint of a grin vanished into the visage of a predator. My approach stumbled to a halt as I stared. The clarity shattered. What the fuck was I doing? What could I do? The only thought in my head then was the knowledge that the open mouth was an invitation I could not refuse. I was going to be eaten, swallowed whole, and there was nothing I could…

Before I could finish the thought a paired stream of venom ejected from his open mouth. Had I remembered the shield I might have protected myself. But who was I kidding? I could barely lift the damn thing. As it was I just stared dumbly as the streams broke into a scintillating mist, then the spray struck me square in the face. At first, it was just a cold mist, almost soothing. Then my eyes began to burn followed by my sinuses a second later after I took a breath. My mouth had been closed, and it remained so as I brought my hands to my face, both sword and shield fell, forgotten. They thudded to the sand as I began to scream. It burned like acid and grew worse for every second that passed.

The next thing I knew my head and shoulders were enveloped in wet. I had expected him to be cold, but he wasn't. That detail seemed to stand out as my hands were trapped against my face and elbows pinned to my chest. It was over. My scream was silenced as he swallowed and drove the air from my lungs. Then I suddenly upside down, feet kicking in the air as he tipped his head back. He gulped me to the back of his throat, lips at my navel. The pressure and sound of his swallow perforated my ears—the crowd was suddenly muted. I took a breath as he did, it tasted his foul and humid. That precious lungful was forced out again once more as he clamped down. My knees hit the sand as he laid back down, and I was jammed even deeper into his throat.

For a handful of seconds I was dragged about the arena as he coiled up, lifted again, and laid atop a loop of his body. I was allowed a second breath, then a third as the pressure let up, though his jaws held my hips firmly in place. Briefly his maw opened again, then as it closed his twin fangs pierced through my lower back, one on either side. A moment later hellfire struck as venom injected. Another second passed as he shifted about as he wedged me into another loop, pressed against the back of my knees to jam me deeper—or so I thought.

Wetness seeped through the seat of my jumpsuit as he pressed harder. His jaws rebit, no fangs this time, but the grip kept my hips from sliding deeper. Something firm and sharp rasped across the cloth of my uniform, like Velcro. It rasped again, and I felt prickles as they stabbed at my ass cheek and inner thigh. The cloth tore on the third scrape. From within his throat I just barely picked up the howls of the crowd as my genitals were exposed. His head rose and he showed me off, swaying one way, then another. He knew what he was doing, I understood the truth then. He was no dumb animal, he was playing it up for the crowd.

He crushed down on my pelvis a moment later as he slammed me down, pile driving me into his coils. It took only that one attempt to penetrate me, not just my sex, but bowels at the same time. His pair of upthrust members entered me with a blinding flash of agony. Both orifices tore like tissue paper, the gap of flesh between was instantly and brutally removed. He raised his head again and I felt that same rasp from before, this time on my insides. Both my vaginal wall out and rectum were caught on him, like hundreds of fish hooks. I screamed again down his throat as my vagina, colon, and womb were shredded and strips of flesh were dragged free. There was a wet splatter as he thrust me down again. The crowd went wild. My insides tore. I had no breath left to be knocked out of me, but I tasted blood as it was forced up the back of my throat.

In the end I lasted long enough for him to finish. Perhaps a dozen thrusts? It didn't matter. His semen filled my stomach cavity to near bursting. In the end, he opened his jaw again and thrust one last time to force me down his throat. When he again, he pulled me completely free of his barbed spires. I could feel flesh slap against my inner thighs, torn from me, a moment later his semen gurgled free with a flatulent noise.

The announcer said then, loud enough for me to make it out, "Look at that folks! She's gushing like a punctured reservoir tank!"

I could feel it too, the deflation of my guts as his cum sprayed across the inside of his mouth and the sand below. Again the crowd cheered. He swallowed once more and I was dragged down until my feet vanished into his mouth. The crush of his muscles and throat were suddenly far stronger, enough to silence me forever as my ribs crumpled. Down and down I was dragged, head first, barely aware of anything but the blinding agony. Then I fell into place in his stomach, and the pressure let up. It was a strangely peaceful moment, free of movement, free of rape, free of that death grip. Second by second though I felt reason fade. The sound of the crowd, the distant words of the announcer, then at last even the pain fell away into a numb emptiness. My final thought: I was at long last, free.

Sarah Delva — June 2037

I came home that evening and found David finishing up with a new setup. The desk had been replaced by a heavy steel table, bolted to the floor with a very wide foam mat under it. It looked oddly industrial compared to the decor. The rest of the room was wood or sound dampening foam. He had added a few new cameras as well.

I sat down on the last two steps and watched him as he finished attaching leather straps to the table. "Bondage table?" I asked, as I eyed the contraption. There were padded leather cuffs at each corner and an obvious collar front center. There were others I didn't quite grasp, which dangled from the underside.

"Mhm, you're going to be a semi-permanent fixture down here. May need to adjust things for comfort, and it's going to be a bit troublesome getting you into place."

I shivered as I eyed the straps. They were very firmly attached, bolted straight through into the table itself with a couple D links, heavy chain and eyelets. "H-how long will I…"

"Let's try for twelve hours to start. I'm planning a four hour stream tonight, but we'll need a couple hours to get things adjusted for viewing and comfort." He looked up at me after that with a grin, "Should be ready to go in a half hour, go make yourself presentable and use the bathroom."

I buried my face in my hands and groaned, "Damn it—I don't know if I can take this."

He laughed, snorted, then patted the underside of the table, "Oh you're going to take it, bitch, and take it all night. Everyone is going to know just what kind of perverse slut you are. I've got a camera on the other side of the table setup just for them to watch your plump ass wiggle and pussy drip."

"Urghh," I groaned. I was already wet, he knew the exact right humiliating thing to say to get me going. "I told you, I'm not an exhibitionist!"

"We both know you're also a liar. Can't trust a word that comes out of your filthy mouth, but at least your body is honest."

I glared at him through my fingers, but couldn't refute his statement. Instead, I stood up and stomped my way back up the stairs. Twelve hours… That'd be tough. Even if I used the toilet, I'd have to pee again for certain. Well, he knew that too. This wasn't the first time we played with long term bondage.

I did as asked, and made myself presentable. No makeup, he didn't like it. Once in a while he allowed eyeliner or mascara, but only to mark the trail of tears when he made me cry. Instead I washed, shaved, gave myself an enema, did my hair, trimmed and painted both my fingernails and toenails. He did like pubic hair, as long as it was trimmed nicely, but the fans I knew would prefer a clean shaven sex with no sign of stubble.

I descended, naked this time, into the basement. He was sitting at the computer and adjusting camera feeds, everything else seemed complete. Quietly I called to him, my footfalls too quiet for him to notice, "Master, I'm ready."

He glanced up, then ran his eyes along my naked body, then smiled with approval, "Good girl, you're just perfect. Come stand against the wall over here," he gestured to one of the large acoustic foam panels. I took my place and peered at him. "Pose for the camera now," he bid me.

I blushed again, then did so. It took a few tries until he decided on a simple position. My legs parted, hands behind my head, knees slightly bent with back propped against the wall. It looked both relaxed and alluring in my nudity. The blush spread all the way down to my chest and the look in my eyes was somewhere between deer in headlights and an alluring whore begging to be put to use.

He adjusted the photo, plastered over some text, then set it as the stream thumbnail. I wailed into my hands. "Master! You're horrible!" My sex was perfectly visible, centered in the frame, labia slightly parted, the wet folds glistened in the studio light. I just wanted to die on the spot!

"Sure, sure," he replied offhandedly, then pointed to the table, "let's get you locked up tight. I'm thinking face down, crotch in my lap." I couldn't say anything more, just obediently knelt down. He held a switch and the table lowered until it was barely a foot and a half off the floor. I crawled under.

He shackled my wrists first, then collared my neck. Once that was done, I had fairly good leverage. A wide strap was wrapped around my chest, under my breasts, then buckled to the table, a second belted my waist, just above my pubic mound. Torso affixed, he lifted one leg, pulled it out, and shackled it to the edge of the table. The second leg was more difficult. I was flexible, very, but he was still asking me to do the splits and it took a bit of pressure to get my hips and thigh into the right place.

I hung limply as the table raised up again. He sat down, then adjusted the height back down until my crotch nestled perfectly into his lap. "How does it feel?"

"Not bad, a little bit of strain on the throat but nothing too uncomfortable. I can let my head hang but looking up is difficult. My hips are going to fucking hurt tomorrow though."

"Language!" he snapped, then in a softer voice, "I'll send you to the spa once you wake up in the morning. Full body massage. Maybe I'll adjust the leg straps inward later, so you can hang with bent knees and get some shoulder straps, like a backpack, to take the pressure off your neck." He leaned back in the chair then slapped both cheeks of my ass. "Should be good for tonight."

On the floor ahead of me was a face up monitor, showing the pending stream. Two views were front and center, the main screen still dark without input, and a view from under his chair, up. It showed everything, my breasts, my stomach, even my face if I let it hang. Most importantly however, it held my dripping sex front and center at the bottom of the screen. There were a few smaller view ports, the chat panel was off to the lower right, and my face filled the rest of the right side. Three others on the left switched between different cameras in the room. I stared at my own vulva and clenched involuntarily, then watched myself clench two seconds later.

"I can't believe we're doing this," I whispered. My blushing face appeared a moment later as the stream caught up to it. Perfectly framed, perfectly visible, and completely unable to hide. "I think I'm going to die from humiliation."

David grinned, visible on one of the view ports. "Well, rest in peace, I guess." He pressed a finger into my sopping wet hole, then smeared it up between my widely spread crack. Then plunged the wet finger into my sphincter. On camera, my anus gaped then clenched on his digit.

"Hmm, I'll be back in a minute. Have a good half hour before we go live, let's get you warmed up."

I hung there limply and watched. My sex clenched, my labia twitched a moment later on feed. I clenched my anus too and watched it wink. I wanted to die, just die, I couldn't believe he was doing this to me! No, yes I could. David got upwards of half a million views for his streams, we lived off the income. Sure, most were probably kids so wouldn't be able to watch this but… but how many tens of thousands were left?

He returned shortly. I couldn't see anything but his feet from where I hung and he didn't say a word. A few seconds passed, the sound of a lube container clicked open, squirted, then closed. As I watched the belly cam a tail butt plug came into view. It kissed my anus before I was expecting it. I clenched, but he forced it inside without hesitation. A moment later the feed caught up. I watched myself stretch, strain, then clamp down on the base hard. He clicked the button and it began to throb inside of me, slow and steady, barely twice a second.

"Oh…" I breathed out, "this is going to be intense for me, isn't it."

"Cum your brains out for the camera, cum as many times as you want."

I groaned, "Master!" Holy fuck was my face red. I hung there for a while as the plug continued its even and endless throbbing pace. He ignored me and continued setting up the stream. I just watched my own throbbing sex and his flaccid cock. Somehow, I found myself extremely eager for tonight. Maybe, just maybe I truly was an exhibitionist.

The half hour passed quickly as I hung there in a sort of daze. My thoughts ping ponged between humiliation, excitement, and anxiety. Then the view ports changed, Master's face filled the black space and all the others were hidden. A moment passed and chat started to appear. A moment after that, he spoke.

"Good evening! Tonight I have a special treat for you, my slave wife Sarah is going to…" he paused for dramatic effect, "Hang—out with us." he chuckled to himself then winked into the camera, "Allow me to introduce her to you. She's twenty three and I met her six years ago, we hit it off immediately, love at first sight you might say. The day she turned eighteen she showed up at my door and…" he paused and turned on the face camera, "Why don't you tell them, bitch, exactly what you said."

I stared into the camera, wide eyed, blushing furiously, and horribly flustered. I stammered out, "I… I wore a—dog collar and, um… I… um."

"Speak up, don't stammer. We've already got fifteen thousand viewers listening to you."

I strained against the bonds, desperate to cover my face, but couldn't. "Oh nooo… Master… Oh Master." I started to babble, then stopped the second I felt his hand strike my exposed ass. I sucked in a breath, then looked back into the camera, as red as a tomato. "I—handed him a leash and… and… I told him, I wanted to be his b-bitch for the rest of my life. He hooked the leash on my neck and, um…"

He finished for me, "I dragged her into the house by that leash, threw her down onto my bed, and took her virginity in as violent and brutal a manner as I possibly could. We married a month later and wrote our slave contract into our vows." I bit my lower lip while whining and squirming but couldn't hide. "Five years later, I have no regrets. How about you?"

I shook my head fiercely, released my lip, then said, "Never. None. As your bitch I am the happiest puppy alive!"

He pulled back from the table and picked up a wireless camera, then adjusted the main feed to it. "Of course you are," he cooed to me, then turned the camera on my bare ass, "just look how wet you are already, such a good girl." he caressed my folds and brought the camera in close. Slippery sounds were quite audible as he spread my folds and exposed me to thousands.

I didn't say a word, couldn't, I was so humiliated. He was the only man who had ever seen my mature naked body before this day. I couldn't take it anymore, suddenly and violently the pressure in my body broke, and I climaxed. Before my eyes I watched as my face slackened, my sex clenched, and a gush of lust spill out into his hand. The moan that tore from my throat was sent live to what was now over twenty thousand people.

"Such a good girl," he praised me, and let his fingers drip before the camera. "What do you think chat? Isn't she the best? I think she might even be in heat tonight. I've thought about it for a while, but it might be time to breed her."

A second peak washed over me as the words filtered through the haze of pleasure. "B-breed?" I asked, "I can have your puppies finally?"

He circled the table and the camera view swayed heavily until he brought it around in front of me. Everyone got to see exactly how firmly I was bound. He cupped my chin and lifted my head with the camera pointed into my face. "That's right. I even spoke to the doctor and purchased a fertility drug. I'll give it to you after the stream, but only if you are a good bitch. No human words, no human thoughts, just be my perfect little doggy. Got it?"

I nodded with a grin wide and feral. I almost said yes, but caught myself, and barked happily. He laughed, then let my head droop, ruffled my hair, and returned to his seat. The view changed again to his face. I watched the camera, my grin so wide, my eyes so bright and hopeful. I'd never seen that side of myself, never known I could look so happy. Even looking in the mirror after a night of pleasure… I wanted to tell him, "I love you, master," but instead I just barked again and wiggled my ass for him. The tail plug wagged against his lap.

The other views came up, most importantly the view of my underside. The chat went wild with rude lewd and crude suggestions. A few were so vulgar and violent that normally they would have been banned. Master only encouraged them, egged them on, even suggested a few vile things himself. At last, his erection swelled, and he pushed himself into me. I let out a happy sigh and rolled my hips with pleasure. I had little leverage, dangling as I was, but it felt wonderful anyway.

The main view switched to the game as he logged in. My dripping slit appeared, perfectly centered below. Hours passed, he won a few rounds, lost a few rounds, came like a geyser, and left me an utterly and wonderfully ruined mess. My head hung slack, my eyes glazed, and a dual trickle of drool had pooled on the mat below, from both ends.

For a while now I had been mumbling. I'd forgotten myself. The words were unclear, but the intent was obvious. I was praying aloud in worship. My thoughts were at last interrupted as he pulled his flaccid member out of me. "Looks like my bitch has lost her mind. Think we'll need to do something to keep her from talking, hmm?"

He stood up and circled the table, then grabbed something off it. A moment later he pulled my head back and affixed the mask gag between my teeth. A metal ring held my jaw open, a rubber flap reached nearly the back of my throat and depressed my tongue. The exterior of the mask was a canine muzzle, though shortened. He buckled the back of the mask through the D-ring that held my collar to the table. I couldn't put my head down anymore.

I moaned a muffled moan and gazed up at him with glazed eyes. I cried aloud, "I love you Master," but it only came out as a confused howl, far more fitting than human words.

Yet, he understood, "I love you too," he told me with a compassionate expression. He kissed the rubber muzzle, then let go and stepped back around the table. "Ah chat, it seems my bladder is about to burst, I'll return shortly, but I won't leave you hanging." he increased the speed of the plug. From a slow throb, it increased to a rapid ten or twenty pulses per second.

I cried out as he stepped away, and felt myself peak again. I couldn't see the monitor anymore, but considering the last time I'd noticed, it was over a hundred and fifty thousand. All those people watched me cum from only anal stimulation. I didn't care anymore that they saw, I felt no embarrassment or shame from that anymore. It was no longer humiliation, it had become worship. I came again and cried out to my god in thanks.

Sarah Delva — June 2037

David left me then to do his business. I didn't hear the door shut again however. That had been a mistake. A costly, incredible mistake. A few seconds later I could hear the scrabble of nails on steps as both our dogs came rushing down into the basement. They knew they didn't belong here, not unless David put them on stream.

I groaned loudly as a cold nose buried itself under my tail. Hot breath, and hotter tongue lapped across my swollen folds. "N-no!" I cried, but the sound came out a wordless moan as I thrashed back and forth in my bindings. I could only roll my hips, not pull away. A second tongue joined the first, then pulled away as the first growled.

Bucky trotted around in front of me and gave my face a few sniffs, then a lick. That left Sedge behind me as his tongue worked deeper into my vulnerable folds. Dog breath filled my mouth, followed by dog tongue, flat and wide. Bucky licked the roof of my mouth, he even touched the back of my throat, I gagged.

I attempted to cry out loudly, first I for Master, then for David. The words were unintelligible, but the volume should have reached him. Shouldn't he have finished pissing by now? Maybe he had to take a crap? Still, he should have been able to hear me from the bathroom! The expected sounds of footsteps never came.

My cries were then muffled as Bucky hopped his fore-paws up onto the desk. Belly fur filled my vision before I shut my eyes. His sheath met my rubber mask, my cheek, my eye and brow. A few thrusts later, he managed to sink into the open rubber muzzle and the peeking tip of his penis hit the roof of my mouth. The moment he felt the warm wetness of my vulnerable mouth, he began to hump like mad.

Neither of the boys had been fixed, both were genefixed stud dogs. Bucky, a Kangal Shepherd, Sedge a Mastiff. They were also big, very big. A few thrusts into my face and Bucky's erection swelled until the mask was half plugged while watery jets pooled around my tongue. The cloying flavor was faintly coppery and intensely male, I found that I didn't hate it. He rammed home then and his sheath slid back as the tapered tip was driven down my throat. I choked as he entered me, but the sound was cut short. His knot squeezed through the mask as it was exposed, then he jammed it behind my teeth and the gag's ring.

My eyes opened again, wide, as true panic filled my mind. Bucky throbbed, his knot expanded, and the pressure of it threatened to dislocate my jaw. Dog semen began to jet down my throat and the animal flavor dominated my senses. I couldn't swallow fast enough nor could I breathe. That semen pooled in my throat, filled my mouth, gushed up the back of my sinuses. A moment later animal cum sprayed from around the edges of my mask, forced out. All the while Bucky was having the time of his life hammering himself into my face.

Behind me Sedge had the same idea. He too mounted the table and began to buck. He, however, was nearly twice the size of Bucky, in all ways that mattered. He hit home on the second thrust and stretched my already aching and abused entrance. The next thrust sank him to the hilt in my trembling belly, and slammed into my cervix with a bruising force. His knot too began to swell, though without a ring gag or teeth to keep him, it slipped out and pushed in again with every powerful thrust of his massive body. All the while, the tail plug sent waves of pleasure up my spine, and probably felt wonderful to him as well.

Mounted from both ends and desperate for air, I hung limp, it wasn't in me to struggle anymore. Shame returned, not due to the viewers—though that would certainly come later—this shame swelled in my breast along with the tension in my loins. A moment later I fell into orgasm as Sedge's knot stretched my entrance, then tied firm. I was a bitch, to both of them. I'd never dreamed this, even in my most kinky fantasies. I thought of them like my babies, like I was their mother, not… not this. I came again as Sedge pulled back, and found himself stuck firm. A moment later his hot seed began to flow.

Gushing semen, I found, felt good. The throb of their cocks, the jabbing thrust of a pointed tip, and even the swollen knots that threatened to rip me apart. It felt good. My orgasms came and went, built higher and higher, until I could only think of the two of them, even as stars danced behind my lids from lack of air. It felt so good, I'd never felt something like this before. Mindlessly, I began to nurse on Bucky as he stepped over my head and turned around. His tail wagged slowly above my head as he drained his balls down my throat. Sedge too turned around, butt to butt with me.

As the flow slacked, I managed to suck in a trickle of air between desperate swallows. My sinuses were packed and semen ran from my nostrils, but between pulses of his engorged cock and discharging urethra, I managed. Sedge's knot however had stretched me beyond imagination. It hurt, it hurt so much, yet that did not stop my pleasure. My hips rolled as my stomach shook and clenched. I came repeatedly as the shame and humiliation mingled with inhuman pleasures.

It was bondage, bondage of a type I'd never thought of, a bondage of flesh. Even had I not been strapped to the table, I could never have escaped. I was a bitch now in the truest sense of the word, their bitch. I came again as the truth centered in my heart of hearts. A new connection made, a perfect union of flesh in the depths of lust. In choked and suffocating silence, I began to pray once more, to a new pair of deities in my life. As I sucked and swallowed upon Bucky's twitching erection and prayed for it to never end.

Above and behind, I heard the door shut followed by slow footsteps. "Sorry for the wait, I went to grab a six pack at the corner store and…" David trailed off as he saw me, Sedge, and Bucky. "Oh fuck."

The first thing he did was try and drag Sedge away from me. The dog snarled and snapped at him, but David had him by the collar. A few seconds later, that massive knot was ripped from my sex with a shock of pain that left my vision white and mind numb. The second thing he did was kill the stream. Then he was around the table and attempting to pull Bucky off me, but there was no hope of that. I screamed in pain as my jaw was wrenched and tugged on, but it did no good, not with leather straps, heavy rubber, and a metal ring gag for the dog to tie to.

It took David a few more seconds to realize his mistake. The buckle was undone, the mask freed. A moment later he ripped the knot from my lips and stretched my jaw beyond limit. Something popped behind my right cheek, pain, white hot, enough to override the searing in my torn sex. The shackles and straps came next, and in only a handful of seconds I found myself curled up fetal under the table. I coughed and heaved a moment later and threw up half a stomach worth of dog cum.

"I-I'm sorry, Master," I pleaded, but the words were slurred, my mouth didn't want to move right. "I betrayed you." I'd cheated on him—with animals. I couldn't think of anything more defiling than that. He was my temple, my god, and in my heart I had turned heretic for a second time in my life. I was a liar and a cheat. I had given heartfelt vows, and broken them without a moment of hesitation.

He was still in panic mode as he babbled, "Nono, don't say that," he dragged me from under the table and pulled me into his arms. He even tried to kiss me, but then recoiled from the mess that covered my face. Dog cum, drool, vomit, tears. My eyes were open, I saw him recoil, I saw the disgust. I closed my eyes then and began to sob. My mind was left addled and the only emotion I felt was unending self hatred… and maybe a little bit of desire, for my new gods. That brought on another wave of self hatred.

Sarah Delva — June 2037

I awoke some time in the early morning, in bed. I had been washed, dressed, and cared for it seemed. I felt fresh and clean, but the pain was overwhelming. For a time I didn't even attempt to move. Sunlight bathed my cheek along with a gentle breeze from the open window. It was a stark contrast to the ache that throbbed in my jaw, just off time with the beat of my heart. The searing between my legs wasn't nearly so dire a sensation, just torn skin. I was grateful for that, I'd endured thousands of splits, tears, and cuts in Master's hands.

Very tenderly I attempted to part my teeth. There was an unpleasant clunk under my cheek and a fresh stab of pain, but the muscles worked. I dragged my tongue across my parched lips, it stuck, glued down with gummy saliva. I desperately needed a drink. I suddenly remembered Bucky's flavor, intense and pungent. With a force of will I dismissed the thought; water, I needed water.

I worked up my courage and started to roll out of bed. Gravity pulled on my jaw, the pain stunned me beyond reason. Once the pain ebbed again, I finished the maneuver and slid my feet to the floor. My womb throbbed with its own deep ache, worse than I'd ever felt after a night of rough sex, but tolerable. Sedge was so much larger than Master, and had hammered my cervix endlessly. I lifted the hem of my nightgown and started to look, but flinched away from tipping my head. Instead I pressed a hand between my thighs and discovered one source of the ache. Wads of gauze and cotton balls were stuffed inside of me, and my labia were caked with dried blood.

I felt strangely angry. It wasn't a feeling I usually indulged in. Before I'd met Master, anger was to be shunned and suppressed. After I met Master, I had nothing to be angry about. He could be clumsy, foolish, and selfish, but he was never abusive or even unkind. The memory of him tearing Bucky and Sedge off of me was vividly ingrained. Not simply the pain and harm it caused, but the sense of disruption he had inflicted on my soul. I knew in my head that he had been in a panic, but my heart didn't accept it.

With tender care I stood and hobbled my way to the bathroom. I thought about bending down to drink from the faucet, or from my cupped hands, but I didn't want to try. Instead I stepped into the bath and sat on the shower chair. It was a wonderful gift after a brutal night. I sagged against the tile wall and let my head thump against it. It jarred my jaw and sparked a stab of pain, but not horrendously so.

There were other, smaller aches and pains. Chafed wrists, a tender bruise on my throat, and a twinge in my lower back. I carefully enumerated each distress and calculated its cause. Everything tallied up, there were no mystery pains. That habit was important to my sense of identity. As a child I'd woken up numerous mornings to aches and pains with unknown sources. Only much later had understanding blossomed, and the walls of my world had come crashing down.

Master had saved me from a path of self destruction. He had rescued me from hell, from a father who raped me, from a mother who looked away, from a brother who started to be just like dear old daddy. Master had become my everything after that, nothing else mattered to me but him. I'd dropped out of school and thrown away my phone. The few friends I had made, I never spoke to them again.

With a raised foot I twisted the shower knob. The shock of cold water washed away my dark thoughts for a time and distracted me from the aches and pains. It quickly warmed up and the fatigue began to melt. With the easing of tension, thoughts began to spiral once again. Where was Master? He rarely left the house, his income was from streaming and all his close friends were online.

I thumped my head down again in a crude attempt at distraction. I didn't work well, only caused more suffering. Eventually I worked up the gumption to clean myself, especially the caked on blood between my legs. Piece by piece I began to extract the wads from within me. I wondered if he simply didn't know where my tampons were, even soldiers would used them to stop a bullet wound from bleeding out.

Once I'd gotten the last of the cotton out I began to explore my depths. It stung fiercely, but that hardly mattered, I'd endured much much worse over the years. There was a long jagged rip along the right side of my vagina. I traced it in and out with a finger, worrying at it like a freshly split lip with tongue tip. If only he'd waited, a few minutes and Sedge would have finished. If he'd finished, my purpose would have been fulfilled and no harm would have been done.

I dwelled for a time on that thought, my purpose. For years my purpose had been Master David. That was no longer the case. If only he had let me finish. I closed my eyes and remembered the feeling, the tightness, the ache, the throbs and thrusts. My fingers delved in and out as I remembered. My mouth opened, a willing vessel waiting desperately to be filled again. Forget the pain, I had a purpose and David had interfered.

I brought myself to the edge, thumb on clit, three fingers in my depths. It hurt, yet the pleasure and satisfaction more than competed. I stopped just shy of climax and let the shuddering waves of sensation recede. It wasn't right to masturbate here and now, that was selfish, my pleasure belonged to Sedge and Bucky and should only be given by them.

I shut off the shower and stood up. I felt steadier, stronger, more assured. I didn't bother with a towel as I walked naked through the house and left a wet trail. Down the stairs, into the kitchen, then living room. There was no recent sign of David, but I found Bucky asleep on the couch.

I sat next to him and began to pet, slow and gentle. He woke soon after and stretched, then leaned into drag his tongue over my face. I'd always flinched back from that unpleasantness. I knew it was the canine way to reassure themselves or something, could be a sign of submission even.

That thought compelled me. I licked back across his tongue and nose. He flinched away and gave me an inscrutable look, I leaned in and licked again at the side of his muzzle. Didn't I need reassurance? He didn't understand yet, maybe ever. Eventually he raised a paw and pressed his rough pads against my face. His claws left scratches below my eye and the pressure sent a stab through my jaw.

Maybe this wasn't the right way, what was? I slid from the couch to the floor and leaned forward, head upon seat below him. He leaned in and sniffed at my wet hair until disinterested, then climbed to all fours and arched a stretch. I gazed longingly into his belly fur and wondered, how could I tell him what he meant to me?

I leaned in and pressed my face to his chest. He cocked his head and sniffed at me again. Did I smell strange? Maybe the remnants of blood or… I couldn't guess. I tried not to think about it, or anything else for that matter. I reached in and began to stroke his sides, then belly, then thigh and…

He jumped down from the couch, out of reach. Frustration welled and tears began to leak. He was so eager last night, now I was nothing to him? Silently I prayed for him to complete me, to realize my purpose. I did the only remaining thing I could think of. I raised my butt off the floor and knelt with my chest pressed to the couch. Exposed, an offering.

He sniffed me a few more times, my shoulder, my ribs, my hip. After a moment he pressed his snout between my legs and tasted me. I let out a sigh of satisfaction, everything was now right in the world. His wide, flat tongue unfurled between my folds and delved deep into me. I spread my legs a little wider to give him full access.

I remained in that position for what felt like an eternity, face buried in the couch, ass high in the air. The more he licked, the more aroused I became, and the more he had to lick up. I surrendered to pleasure for him more than once and gave thanks in worship with each climax.

Eventually he was satisfied, or perhaps had grown too eager for his own pleasure. His tongue left me empty for a single breath as he climbed atop. Dew claws gouged deep scratches in my ribs as he settled into place. His muzzle he buried in the hair at the back of my neck, snuffling about. It tickled something fierce and raised goosebumps all across my naked body. It felt right, exactly right, I belonged under him.

He began to buck, his cock jabbed at my thigh, ass cheek, then managed to wedge between those cheeks. I clenched involuntarily as his hot tip kissed my pucker, then relaxed when he bucked again and entered. Any hole was his, if he wanted anal I was more than happy to surrender it. I rolled my hips slightly, angled up, and felt his tip kiss my pucker once more. The third time, he succeeded.

I cried out in pain and pleasure. My anus stretched to the limit as he hammered his way inside. His downy sheath wedged between my cheeks as his knot began to emerge. I tried desperately to relax, to welcome him, I even pushed as if I was trying to relieve myself. When he finally forced his flaccid knot inside, it felt as if I was being split in two, the searing pain somehow worse than both jaw and torn sex combined. Then with an audible thump he sank in and the pain faded.

I felt… I felt complete, truly complete. The fullness within was more exquisite than any plug toy I could remember. I was his now, I belonged to him, and I would serve my purpose under him to completion at last. He thrust a few more times and nearly pulled his knot free, but I clenched and it swelled until I thought I would be split in two. Then at last I was tied to him more deeply and assuredly than any bondage I could remember. I would never be able to escape from under him.

"Master," I whispered aloud, David the farthest thing from my mind, only Bucky in my heart.

He stood up, stepped over and around me, then settled butt to butt. I felt his tail wag lazily back and forth across my back as his sack twitched against my oozing sex. His knot filled me, his seed gushed, his cock throbbed and radiated warmth. I closed my eyes and let myself relax again into the couch. This was where I belonged.

I had drifted into a shallow sleep and awoke only as Bucky attempted to pull away. It wasn't easy at first, tied so firmly to me, but eventually he managed to drag himself free. My anus gaped wide for a moment as dog cum squelched out. It splattered to the floor, then simply began to drool over my sex and down my thighs. I knew I was making a mess, I knew I would have to clean it up, but I didn't care. I felt immense satisfaction and couldn't care about such trivial details.

Bucky sat down on the couch again next to me, then curled up and began to clean himself. I didn't watch, it didn't seem right to watch, but I listened. I wished I could lick myself clean just like that, but though I was flexible, and I might even touch my pubic mound with my tongue, I couldn't do it like that.

Another wet nose touched me to my surprise, I had failed to notice Sedge's approach. His tongue lapped across my vulva and the crack of my ass, tasting Bucky's leftovers. He too delved his tongue into me, then back out and into my limp sphincter. I shuddered and instinctively clenched down on his tongue. It withdrew and lapped a few more times, before he too took his place above me.

Satisfaction and purpose was crystallized. I felt a glow of self worth brighter than the sun. I moaned even before his fore paws draped over my shoulders. His dew claws too left painful furrows in my skin, marking me with a badge of honor. His muzzle lowered to the back of my neck. I arched slightly and tilted my head forward to expose it to him. He licked at my bare skin, then his jaws opened and he bit down, right over my spine.

Suddenly I was his prey. My mind shifted from bitch to morsel. I shuddered under him, terrified, as I realized just how vulnerable and small I was. He even weighed more than I. The terror faded after a few heartbeats and shifted into a sense of acceptance. If he wanted to paralyze me, kill me, or even eat me, I was wholly willing. Quietly I whispered, "go ahead Master Sedge. It would be my greatest honor to nourish you with my life." He of course, did not take it. He only wanted control.

A few seconds passed as he settled himself above me, then pressed his hips in as his body hunched. I felt his hot tip kiss my labia on the first try. On the second thrust he sank into my passage with ease. This wasn't his first time inside of me after all, we both knew what we were doing now. I rolled my hips and arched my back to give him the best angle. He bit down harder and snarled. Blood began to ooze and run down my neck, collar, and breasts.

His violent thrusts hammered against the back of my vagina. He struck my already bruised cervix and the soft tissue behind it with each powerful buck. It hurt, yet it satisfied my broken soul to satisfy him. The tear within me reopened as his spread sheath began to kiss my folds and blood leaked onto the carpet below us.

Each thrust slammed his knot into my vulva like a hammer as his precum watered my depths.

Though my lips ached, bruised, and my entrance burned, I continued to meet his thrusts. I rolled my hips again and tried to push back to him, but he only snarled again to remind me of my place. I was not to move, I was not to struggle, I was only to obey. My place imprinted upon me as his teeth gouged. I learned to obey and remained still as stone.

I was afraid he'd never tie, knot already too swollen to enter, but he forced it inside. I screamed in pain and pleasure through clenched teeth while my heart and soul rejoiced. My ragged womanhood tore further, nerves crying their own song of agony. The pressure grew within as his knot swelled and tied, affixing him behind my very pelvis. That pressure brought another intense pressure to mind the second he tied me. I really, really had to pee.

I felt like an idiot. I'd been in the bathroom, I could have gone in the shower even, but as dehydrated as I had been, I hadn't thought to. Now, tied under Master Sedge, not even allowed to wiggle… My cheeks flamed red as I understood my predicament. Then, with resignation, I realized that it didn't matter.

I felt no shame or humiliation as I let go. Behind us a spray of urine rained upon the ottoman and carpet, tossed every which way with each of his testing tugs. What did it matter? I was his bitch, subhuman, sub-animal even. A filthy, worthless creature didn't need to worry about where she did her business, so I didn't worry. In fact I found great pleasure in the act, satisfaction as well as an incredible freedom. I gave into it wholeheartedly, even reveled in the freedom of it. There was a strange freedom in submission. He kept me in place, and my body would do as it would do, break or bend. It was no longer my responsibility.

My wondrous discovery was rudely interrupted by a rapid and violent knock. Not at the front door, where there was after all a doorbell. This knock came from the patio door a few meters away from me. I tried to turn my head to look, but Sedge's teeth reminded me to obey and a fresh trickle of blood ran down my skin. He had started to cum, and was not going to let me interrupt no matter what happened.

"Yes?" I tried to call out, but it came out slurred and hoarse, more croak than word. The knocking repeated a few more rounds, I called out a few more times, but no one replied, perhaps unable to hear. Then politeness gave way to violence as the glass door was shattered and the vertical blinds pushed aside with a clatter.

A number of boots stomped through the broken glass and spread out through the house. I couldn't even turn my head to look or cover myself. Sedge bit down harder, his snarls becoming a fierce and steady growl. From behind, a woman barked, "Sarah Delva? You are under arrest for genetic treason. Put your hands on the back of the couch."

Genetic treason, another term for illegal genetic engineering, but more often applied to… to people caught having sex with animals. I hadn't even considered it, thousands of people watched me commit that crime. "Oh," was all I could say. Thoughts swarmed like fluttering butterflies, never settling long enough to be analyzed. This left my mind blank but overactive all at once.

"Again, put your hands on the back of the couch," the officer snapped at me.

Right, they were here to arrest me. But that wasn't important right now. Someone was grabbing Sedge's collar, but his grip on the back of my neck was absolute. Of course he would bite down, this was exactly what David had done last night. I tried to explain, "No, stop, he… let him finish, he'll be done soon. He needs to finish."

Something hard struck him and he let out a pained yelp. Then, with a sensation like a flash of lightning through my entire body, he bit down. Something crunched and my body went horrifyingly silent. I closed my eyes again and felt a strange smile touch my lips. It seemed so correct, for him to kill me. So satisfying. A sigh escaped my lips as the world around me lost its importance. I wished I could still feel his erection throb within me, or for them to let him eat me as was his right.

Sedge was of course pulled away. There was another thud and yelp, then a brief moment of silence. The next sound was the rip of my vagina as his knot was pulled free. I couldn't feel it, but everyone in the room was suddenly as still as stone. This time the silence was broken once more by that insufferable woman, "This is the last time I tell you, put your hands on the back of the couch."

I licked my lips, made a faint hum, just to confirm, then with the delusion of perfect clarity and reason I replied into the silence that followed. "I am afraid officer, that will be an impossible demand to be obeyed. When Sedge was struck just now he instinctively bit down on my spine. I, ah, cannot feel anything below my collar bone." Then I began to laugh, though it was shallow and felt strange without the sensations from my ribs moving. It felt good to deny them the satisfaction of obedience. They did not deserve my respect.

"F-fuck… Idiots!" She cursed, "Please for the love of god tell me you are fucking with me." She took my quiet laughter for an answer and toggled her radio open, "Dispatch, get an ambulance… no, get a medical chopper to the Delva residence immediately. Neck trauma, full paralysis." She paused for a moment, I could hear the rustle of clothes as she gestured, "Someone get something on her wounds, she's bleeding out all over the place. Fuck."

Christine Carlin — November 2038

"Ms. Carlin, I have a list of candidates for the next launch ready." What the hell was she calling me for at this hour? I hadn't even been to bed yet.

"Thank you Susie dear, send it to my desktop and I'll look it over once I'm done here," I replied and waited for the intercom to disconnect. After the click I laid back in the bed of matted straw and spread my legs, "alright kid, lets try that again."

The largest of the third generation dragonkin climbed into my arms and pressed his lips to mine. He was the most affectionate and social of that clutch, descendant from Jim's damned stupid suicide. I welcomed his kiss and drew him into me. My hand ran down the back of his head, neck, and spine until it stopped at the base of his tail. His scales clicked faintly as they were pressed flat.

His forked tongue slipped between my lips, nimble and fleeting, tasting me. I parted those lips and let him lick inside, all the way to the back of my throat. When he was satisfied with whatever it was that passed through his alien mind, he sat back, hips on my hips, and straddled me. I met his golden gaze, full of curiosity and affectionate interest.

"That's right kid, you've got healthy swimmers now, lets make you a father." I'd dosed myself with a fertility enhancer the night before and the familiar hormonal rage clawed at my sense of reason.

I slipped my hand under his tail and ran a finger along the seam of his vent. He hissed with satisfaction and lidded his eyes for a moment. Once the wave of pleasure subsided, he opened his eyes again and reached up to cup my cheeks in his sharp claws. There was some intense meaning in that caress but I couldn't fathom what. His claws slid down, along my throat, over my breasts just long enough to give my nipples a familiar caress, then lower.

I shifted slightly and spread my legs allowing his tail to land on the filthy straw under me, as well as give him easy access to my womanhood. "Yeah, that's right," I told him as his claws slipped between my legs and began to probe at my newly created slit, horizontal just like his. The caress was similar the hand jobs I had given him all his life. His fingers slid in, out, and smeared my arousal around my mound. The scent of it filled the air, intense enough to make my nose wrinkle and he quiver.

He shifted about to wedge himself between my thighs. His head lowered until his warm snout touched my pubic mound. His tongue darted, his eyes widened, and his body shook. It was a joy to watch him discover my gift, like a child tasting candy for the first time. My pheromones were matched to his receptors, I had become a perfectly desirable woman to breed.

I laid back and relaxed as I watched him explore. He had instincts, inhuman instincts, possibly even highly dangerous instincts. I however didn't want to force him to be anything but what he was, the project depended on that. The only betrayal of that ideal was my insistence on sexual contact as a sort of Pavlovian training. To all of my children, affection was sex was intimacy. Morality be damned, if they weren't interested in breeding me, then they were a genetic dead end.

He, on the other hand was very interested—eager even. After getting a thorough taste of my gene-spliced cloaca, his erection practically exploded from his depths. The muscular appendage was a quarter of his height, massive in ratio compared to most animals. It was also made in the image of Jim's careful creation, a beautifully crafted spire of dragon masculinity meant to rape a clutch of eggs into princesses.

I laid my head back with closed eyes and let out a slow happy sigh. There had been so many failures over the years. Successes too, but far more failures. I was going to indulge in this success, thoroughly. I reached down and wrapped my fingers around his hot phallus. It clenched, muscle groups bunched all together, then it relaxed and curled into my palm, then even wove between my fingers. "Such dexterity, your father wasn't even remotely that gifted." I ran my fingers along the underside of him, teased the seminal duct open and heard him let out a nearly human gasp. "Go ahead kid, I'm your princess this morning, and you are a powerful dragon. Rape me, force me to bare your children, keep me imprisoned and pregnant for the rest of my life." The old fantasy rolled off my lips, incomprehensible to him, impossible still to be acted on. Perhaps soon though, another generation or two? Then I could retire in one of the lower mining tunnels and serve as sole female cum dumpster for an entire tribe of dragonkin.

My thoughts were interrupted as his claws grabbed my knees and pushed them up, open, and pinned me to the straw. I shuddered under him, he was getting heavy and strong. I knew his height would top out around two and a half meters eventually, but he was nowhere near that now.

I reached up with my sticky hand to grip his shoulder and told him, "That's right, hold me down and make me yours." Eventually I would be at his mercy and I wanted him to learn that now.

He pushed inside then, no foreplay, no teasing, just eager young lust. He began to thrust like mad, whole body rolling and tail slapping the muck with every buck. His massive spire filled me end to end, stretched my well used sex, and began to rhythmically clench within. His father had been able to do that, though not quite to this degree. Now he was fully prehensile, and he seemed to truly enjoy making his dick dance against the gaped entrance to my womb. Then he pierced that barrier, an entirely new and wonderful sensation for me.

I shuddered and arched as a moan escaped my throat. "God damn boy, don't stop, don't you dare stop." his hips met mine, our vents kissed, and a rivulet of his fecal slime was mashed into me. I shuddered in blissful revulsion followed shortly by a tremendous climax. He didn't last much longer before he painted the inside of my pre-uterine chamber with his potent seed. Very soon after my outsides were coated as well with his honey gold semen, along with a disgusting mixture of mutual cloacal mucus and waste. I'd grown comfortable with the mess long ago, it felt right for it to be filthy, raw, and unashamed.

Even after he completely drained himself inside me, he didn't stop. A human's penis was hydraulic and the interior pressure subsided post climax. His, while possessing numerous patches and contours of erectile tissue, was primarily muscle. Even as his glans shrank, ridges flattened, and knot deflated, his cock remained stiff, erect, and buried to the hilt within me. It twitched, danced, and stirred my depths wonderfully. I came again while thrashing under him in the filthy nest.

He paused for a time after that, too sensitive to continue, but eventually he resumed. He buried his muzzle between my breasts and panted with each rolling thrust. His grip on my knees slackened as well, so I tangled my ankles with his calves and wrapped my arms around him. He was quite happy within that embrace and just burrowed in deeper, both his face and his member.

I mated with him for a solid three hours before he fell into an exhausted sleep. My own body was well and truly spent, but I had work to do other than fertilizing my ova. I cycled the airlock, stepped inside, cycled it closed then activated the sterilization cycle. Once the process was complete, I cycled out again into my office. I sat down naked, dripping from the shower, and looked over my pending duties for the day. Deep within my bulging stomach, his mess remained, a comfortable weight. In a way it helped me focus on my duties.

I thumbed a key and opened a feed, "Susie, I'm done now."

Her image appeared over my desktop. Her pert vulpine ears were cocked straight at me as her piercing slitted eyes peered curiously into my face. "So, how was it? It's been nearly four hours."

"Three and a half, and some of that was decon," I corrected sternly, but the expression faded into a wide grin, "I think I'm in love, he's just not man enough yet. Maybe when he matures, or perhaps one of his sons, but his instincts are in the right place." I leaned back in my chair and sighed, "If only that idiot had waited another two years…" I gestured at her, "you're the perfect example."

She grinned back at me, "Thank you kindly Ms. Carlin, I know just how fucking hot I am, not even the hetero girls can resist my charms."

"Yeah, yeah, we both know that's bullshit. Anyway, why'd you pester me this morning?"

"Launch candidates, we've got a couple, ah, special ones for you mixed in with the disposables. Judge wants you to weigh in on a trial. In fact, it should be in progress right now."

I cocked an eyebrow at her and she flicked her ears as a sort of shrug or dismissal. She had been as human as they came, but she came to us with the desire to be a kitsune in the flesh and had all kinds of notions about inhuman behavior, whether it made sense or not.

I nodded eventually and pulled up the list. Right there at the very at the top had a name with a big, red, capitalized, and bolded "pending" entered under status. "So what's so special about…" I read the name off, "inmate Sarah Delva."

"Remember that dog fucker caught on a gaming live stream last year?"

"Ah yeah—right—I remember. I watched the recording a half dozen times to get off. Husband really fucked her up too, all that blood."

Susie nodded, "Yeah, that's her. Well, lawyers are suggesting she's innocent. Or, at the very least, incompetent to stand trial."

"But they're going ahead with it anyway?" She only nodded again. I sighed and scrubbed my face until stars and sparks filled my vision. "Alright, so, she's innocent but…"

"But over two hundred and fifty million people are estimated to have watched her get spit-roasted by a pair of very big dogs. There's nowhere on earth that she won't be recognized and now that she's a paraplegic…"

"She's at the mercy of anyone who wants to swing." Not to mention, we could fix her spinal injury without any trouble.

Susie tossed a view port over to my desk while saying, "Watch this bit of her interrogation, just a clip don't worry."

I hit play and leaned forward at attention, not that it would bring the view any closer. She was in a wheelchair, hair greasy and stringy, cheeks sunken, eyes baggy and bruised looking, but her gaze feverish and intense.

"Ms. Delva How many animals have you had intercourse with?"

She glanced between the camera and the questioner hidden off screen a few times. She seemed almost panicked, but eventually licked her lips and answered, "None."

He sighed. I could imagine him weeping into his hands right about now. "We have video footage from the live stream, as well as body camera recordings. You know this. Why do you insist on this inane lie?"

She glared then, a glare with so much malice that it raised goosebumps, and it wasn't even directed at the camera. There was anger in that girl, hatred even. I paused the recording, "Susie, what happened to her?"

"Just watch Christine, you can read the psychological profile later."

"Alright, alright." I hit play again and resumed.

"I am incapable of lying about this, it would be a crime against the gods to utter such a lie."

The interrogator let out a sigh, his chair creaked, then he spoke again. "Alright. You have had intercourse with, ah, your husband David, as well as the individuals um, Bucky and Sedge. Correct?"

"That is correct," she replied, glare still in place.

"Have you had intercourse with any other being?"

"Yes."

"Who?"

"I am not allowed to utter those cursed names."

You could just about hear the man's teeth crack. Then he wet his lips audibly and asked, "Can you describe them?"

"One was the Devil, and the other the Devil's spawn."

"You say you have had sex with the devil?"

"I think so. I only remember the spawn. But… but I woke up covered in bruises and… and ectoplasm, every morning."

He paused for a moment. I could hear a swallow, then the clack of a mug on the table. "Alright, lets get back on topic. Bucky and Sedge, they are dogs correct?"

"Obviously."

"Dogs are animals."

"Also obvious."

"Bucky and Sedge are animals."

The menace increased by another degree, or perhaps magnitude. Her lips, tight as drawn bows, parted as she replied, "I pray for your soul."

I glanced over at Susie without pausing, "She's bat shit crazy."

The interrogator continued with a tone that suggested he was ready to rip his own hair out. "Okay so, not exactly an answer to my question."

Sarah curled her lip in some semblance of a smile, having caught him in a logical trap, "You did not ask a question."

He was silent for a moment. I wanted to pray for his soul too at this point. "Correct, you are correct." He licked his lips audibly before continuing, "So if Bucky and Sedge are not animals, what are they?"

A look came over her face then vanished, it didn't seem wholly human. I paused, rewound and watched her expression shift. "Susie, what am I looking at?" She just waved me off and I continued.

"My spawn campers would have sold their first born to teach you the truth of the universe. I however am greedy. Truth is all I have left and I will not share it."

I paused again, "Spawn campers?"

Susie's eyes danced with mirth as she explained, "Her husband is an avid gamer… was. I'm pretty sure that's the term he used to describe her parents, or maybe her whole family." I hit play again.

The interviewer resumed after a moment of internal screaming and external silence, "Spawn campers?" He asked, echoing my own question. He however was not provided with a response, only a wry twist of the lips. "Alright, moving on. You have only had intercourse with five beings. How many times each?"

"How many raindrops are in the ocean detective? Every lustful gush of my pretty little cunt was a new and wondrous universe of sexual dialogue and within each universe, an infinite number of orgasmic delights. I cannot count the atoms that make up my throbbing clit, let alone the number of electrons that drove every throb down my nerves."

I sputtered, "D-doesn't she know she could get the death penalty for genetic treason?"

The detective kept his cool, some how, and asked, "Alright, so how many sessions have you had with each?"

That inhuman expression returned, then morphed into a smile as her eyes shined with the light of glorious madness. "David has used bitch's mouth seven thousand eight hundred and ninety two times. Bitch's vagina was used by David nine thousand twenty two times. Bitch's rectum was blessed by David six hundred and eighty one times. Bitch's right hand has pleasured David two thousand five hundred forty three times. Bitch's left hand has fumbled David to climax nine times. Bitch's feet together have brought bliss to David seventy three times. Bitch's breasts have been basted by David one hundred thirty six times."

She paused to catch her breath, the detective did not interrupt, but I could hear him sputtering. She continued, "There may have been other sessions while asleep, however Bitch was not required to enumerate them. Bucky has blessed Bitch's throat with his divinity once, but not to completion. Bucky has blessed Bitch's sinful bowels once. Sedge has sanctified Bitch's defiled uterus twice, but neither time to completion. The Devil used Bitch near nightly for sixteen years. The Devil's spawn has defiled Bitch two hundred ninety seven."

I paused it, "Does she have, perhaps, a photographic memory?"

Susie nodded, "Unquestionably. But I don't think what she sees is photographed accurately."

I resumed. The detective let out a long sigh, "Alright, thank you for finally answering my question. Next, would you ever have intercourse with Bucky or Sedge again?"

"Every hour of every day, until my heart stops and I rot away."

He whistled, "That's… I see. Next, would you ever engage in intercourse with another non-human aside from Bucky and Sedge."

"Yes."

He sighed again and tapped his papers on the table. His chair scuffed as he stood, "Thank you for your time Ms. Delva." The video ended.

I sighed as well, "Fucking idiot didn't ask the most important question: Would she ever have intercourse with an animal. Not that it matters to those prigs I suppose, they got her confession."

"Right," Susie agreed, "I'm quite curious about that myself. I did take possession of Sedge and Bucky though, they're slotted into the upcoming launch. Sedge was seriously injured during the arrest, mind you, possible brain damage."

"Excellent, We do have mastiff DNA, but no Kangal. So anyway, even if she'll never indulge us in animal experimentation, she'll happily bend over for her own divine dogs or whatever they are to her."

"That was my thought. Also, I really want to take a turn under that Kangal, I'm sure he would give me beautiful puppies."

"You're a fox kin, Susie, not a dog. Kits, beautiful kits."

"You're technically wrong Boss, the best kind of wrong. Fox young can be cubs, kits, or pups!"

I stared at her with a cocked brow for a drawn out moment, until she stuck her tongue out and I snorted. "Alright, anyway. So she's crazy, hated by the entire planet, wants to fuck her divine dogs all day, and has a photographic memory. Am I missing anything?"

"Judging by her words and psyche eval, she's got some heavy religious coping going on, tied right into her slavery kink. I don't know if she's capable of living as a free person. You saw how she shifted her entire personality when she started enumerating her sexual history. I don't think she sees herself as an individual."

"That could prove useful in non-human interactions. Assuming she can adapt without too much trauma. The hardest part of this whole project is social interaction with hybrids after all."

Susie tapped her nose, "Right on the money Boss. So, trial? Do we want her?"

I eyed her for a moment, then grunted, "What do you mean we? You're obviously infatuated with her, aren't you?"

"You're goddamn right I am. I wonder if she can adapt to satisfying this vixen—without much trauma."

I wrinkled my nose at her, "I know how much you stink when you get horny, she'll flee the first second she gets a chance. That's why I built another penal colony, you know, so I don't have to breathe the same air as your underwear."

She stuck her tongue out again, "Not that I'm wearing any mind you, but… you get used to it pretty quick, I can't even smell myself anymore unless I'm shoving my nose way up my own snatch. I kinda miss it." She glanced away from the camera for a moment, then back, "Alright, you better dip into the trial or she might just get the anoxia chamber."

I nodded and thumbed open the session link, another view port appearing with a steadily pulsing "connecting" graphic. Last second I also remembered to turn off my own feed. "Shit, I forgot earthies don't walk around naked all the time like you and I. Don't think I even own a business casual shirt anymore!"

The graphic swirled and vanished, a wide view of the courtroom replaced it. Sarah sat off to one side looking miserable, but cleaned up and better fed. She still didn't look anything like the woman she had been a year ago, but that was expected. The injustice system earth side was rampant with abuse and corruption.

I read the data block below the feed, her lawyer had entered a plea of no contest. The evidence had already been shown, and her odd confession had been submitted. It was a bench trial though, no unbiased jury could be found in these cases, not after that fiasco five years ago.

"I think we've heard enough," the prosecutor stated, "her guilt is clear and she confessed."

The judge grunted in response, then seemed to remember this was a trial, "Clear, yes, but we are here to decide the consequences. The first offense was not premeditated nor consenting, the second offense however…"

The defense chimed in, "Your honor, During the second offense my client was still recovering from her ordeal and not in a fully aware state."

The judge turned to stare at him a moment and nodded his head in acknowledgment. "That is very likely the case, however, is she currently in a fully aware state?" He gestured, "You may speak Mrs. Delva."

She blinked, taken unaware by the address. I suppose she hadn't expected to have any agency in the trial. Her lawyer whispered to her, her eyes narrowed, then she nodded, "Y-yes your honor. I have fully recovered."

"Good, that's good. And Mrs. Delva, do you feel remorse for your actions? Do you regret them? Are you likely to reoffend?"

The lawyer flinched, then just placed his face in his hands and gave up. Sarah's face transformed again, longer this time and with a greater degree of health and mobility. Her teeth exposed in a grin that seemed more like a feral snarl. Her eyes widened and nostrils flared. Her cheeks flushed and a breath escaped her in what could almost be said to be a moan. Did that girl just orgasm? Did a photographic memory also allow perfect sensation and emotional recall?

"Oh god Susie, I want her now too. I think she just came from the memory alone."

"I have nothing to be guilty of. The truth will never reach beyond the rim of your ears, your honor."

"You understand that your very life hangs by a thread at this moment, correct? I could sentence you to death, life in prison, or even off world slavery… Not that they would want a cripple I suppose." He sighed, tapped his pen on his desk a few times as the silence stretched.

Eventually, she realized it had been a genuine question, not rhetorical, "Yes your honor, I understand. I await your decision."

I whistled, "She's a cool cat. I wouldn't be a thousandth that calm and collected if it were me." And it could have been too, well, not that fucking animals earned you a death sentence back before I left earth. I'd done the actual deed, and the actual reason the law existed. "I wonder how she'll feel to become a true Genetic Traitor like us?"

Susie giggled and curled her tail under her chin coyly. "Cat? No no, she's going to be a beautiful vixen, happy to bear litter after litter of monstrous puppies for me. You. Can't. Have. Her." She punctuated each word with a flick of her tail back and forth.

"As long as you isolate that gene for perfect recall, I'll yield." The view flashed as input was requested, "Looks like it's time."

An isolation chamber had come up around the judge and a panel of view ports filled his eyes. This was why I was here. He initiated bidding with another tap of his pen, "I'm offering forty thousand, no more."

That was low, extremely low. An inmate in an earthside prison could cost upwards of twenty thousand a year. The cost of launching her to the moon alone was five times that number. There were many options out there, even for a low bid, but with how high profile the case was and the fact that she was crippled?

"You're out of your mind," one of the others on the conference call balked aloud.

Another mused, "if she wasn't crippled, maybe."

A third pointed out, "It's low, but it'll still cover termination and body handling. Is the court willing to pay for transport?"

The judge nodded, "Earth side only, of course. I see you there Luna, though I can't for the life of me imagine why you even bothered to show up." He chuckled to himself as his gaze fell my way. I double checked that my camera was still off, it was. Only the symbol of Lunar Penal Colony One was shown, slowly rotating on the screen. I had, on more than one occasion, exposed myself to a judge during sentencing. I really should get some business ware just for these situations.

I replied with mirth, "I sure hope not. It's 4am local and I just got out of the shower." Then back to business I leaned in and addressed him, "You realize this whole trial has been a massive miscarriage of justice, right?"

He nodded his head and sighed, "What else are we to do? Even a hint of genetic treason or bio terrorism and the world panics. She'll be dead within the week if I release her."

"I am well aware, it's why we do our work up here and not down there." Officially, we were a genetics research facility as well as a penal colony. It was an open secret that inmates were test subjects. Of course, the truth of those experiments were never revealed, not even to earthside investors.

No one else made an offer, it was death or Luna for the girl. I finally made my offer, "I'll take her, but on one condition. Find me a doctor, nurse, or some such who can take care of her until arrival. I'll offer good terms, 2 years indentured service followed by full citizenship. Find a couple, in fact, and let me choose one."

He jested, "That's why I like you, Luna. Always above and beyond us mere earthlings."

With a snort I told him, "Save it for your mistress. I'm on top of the gravity hill, I might chuck a baseball into your house."

He rolled his eyes, tapped his pen again, then unsealed himself from chambers. The walls retracted and he turned to address the defense. "I hereby sentence you, Sarah Delva, to Lunar transportation and exile. Your citizenship has been revoked, and with your treasonous deeds, your human rights nullified. Do you have any final words for the court?"

She stared up at the judge, a little baffled. Her brows scrunched and her lips pursed as a question rose to the surface. I'd witnessed this moment thousands of times in the past decade, it always came as a shock to the convict. Once, space travel had been the realm of dreams, then the realm of daredevils, then researchers. Now, it was heavy industry and prison transport that dominated beyond the skies of earth.

She finally asked that oh so important question, and it wasn't anything that I had expected. "What about Bucky and Sedge?"

There was a murmur of confusion, even the judge seemed taken aback by that question. "Who? What?"

I unmuted myself and addressed her directly across the courtroom, "They have both already been taken into our care and will arrive on Luna with you. Sedge was severely wounded, but he is recovering."

The judge mumbled, "Not just a nurse, but a pair of dogs as well? Isn't that a bit expensive for one cripple?"

"Though we already have Mastiff DNA on hand, this will be the first Kangal Shepherd to enter our facilities. As you well know, we have an entire zoo up here dedicated to endangered species." That was as honest as I could be with earthers, and it was also entirely true, we did actually have a zoo you could even take your family to on your time off if you wanted. Don't mind Amelia the zookeeper moaning in the corner in a ball of snakes.

Tears ran down Sarah's face, not a rare event during a sentencing, but hers were tears of joy. It felt a bit awkward to me, like I'd stepped down some strange rabbit hole and found wonderland. Usually it was the other way around, inmates entering my menagerie.

I changed tracks to shake off the feeling, "As she is going to L.P.C.2, I'll leave the details to Warden Susanne Richter, including the caretaker we spoke of. Have the inmate transported to the internment facility at Midwest Sky Rail." I disconnected, then told Susie, "Make sure she's useful beyond a pair of ovaries."

"Already on it boss. Her grades were good, likely due to her unique memory but still. I've got a high intensity biology course already queued up for her to start with."

I waved her off without a word and disconnected. In the echoing silence I sat back and stared up at the ceiling. I was really really getting tired of humans, I was also sick of being in charge. The judge's words, "What else are we to do?" had really irritated me.

"Your fucking job," I snarled into the silence.

Five years prior, someone other than us had developed a bioweapon and lost control of it. A parasitic human-insect hybridization, like a giant swarm of rape wasps. Half a billion people died before we had found a cure and sent it back down to earth. They had even used the nuclear option, and failed to wipe it out. The consequences of that disaster had turned earth incredibly hostile, while also earning us some deep goodwill for saving their sorry asses. I still of course had a sample of the breed nested down in the mine levels—undergoing experimentation.

I shook my head and dismissed the thought. It made getting willing participants difficult, but training was possible even for criminals. Especially criminals who had been wronged by the system.

I flagged my system to not be disturbed and wandered towards my bedroom. Timothy the gator hybrid met me at the door with a happy nip to my ankle, then followed me into bed. His warm scales felt comfortable as I held him to my chest, body temperature just slightly above human.

His tail swayed against my thighs as he nestled himself between my breasts. I parted my legs and he curled it in between and around one, possessive. I caressed him, tenderly, then kissed the end of his muzzle. He was just an animal, with odd instincts and behaviors, sure, but no sentience. He was also my first born. Well, technically Amelia had born him, but he shared genes from her, I, and Jim. He was fourteen years old now and a real cuddle slut.

"Were you waiting for me?" I murmured at him. "You worry wart." I kissed him again, then closed my eyes as I squeezed him close. I'd never taken another human partner after Jim, I never wanted to get close to one after that, but at least I wasn't alone.

Sarah Delva — November 2038

My life had changed to a severe degree. The trial was a week past now and I'd been trapped on a bus for nearly the entire time. There was also this woman with me; Reema McKinley. She was an inmate as well, but she was there only to take care of me. She was also the only inmate on the transport bus that wasn't in shackles. Everyone else was slumped over, in pain, and the whole vehicle smelled of illness and sewage. Of them all, Reema and I were probably the best off, she was able to care for herself properly, and I was cared for by her.

It didn't matter though, not the discomfort, not the crying neighbors, not the awful stench, nor the cruel fate I'd ended up with. The truth was, I was rejoicing. My Masters—Bucky and Sedge—were safe, alive, and coming with me. I couldn't imagine what life would be like in the future, but whatever it was, so long as I could worship I would be okay. "I praise you, divine angels, and beg forgiveness for my lack of faith."

"What was that?" Reema asked.

I hadn't realized I'd spoken aloud. It was well past midnight and most of the inmates were asleep, but Reema… I didn't know when she slept. She was always awake when I was, her eyes always on me, waiting. I felt uncomfortable in her presence, as if I was forced to play the role of Master for her, but I understood the necessity.

"Nothing, I was praying. I'll keep it down."

Her hand ran through my hair, and caught. I hadn't had a shower since before the trial and it was a tangled, greasy mess. She extracted her fingers then stroked again, combing it as best she could. "Is that so?" I could hear the desolation in her tone, hopelessness, but not for herself. She pitied me. I felt the urge to reassure her, but held my tongue.

We lapsed into silence again as she continued to comb my hair until most of the tangles were gone. Eventually she spoke again, her tone conversational, "Are you excited to go into space? I know the conditions aren't ideal but… I wanted to be an astronaut when I was a teen. I was devastated when NASA was shut down"

She was older than me, I hadn't even thought about NASA since I was a child. "Space wasn't one of my interests, though I did take an astrophysics class in high school." But that wasn't what she was asking, I realized, and added, "I've never felt G-forces greater than a rollercoaster before. I wonder how I'll hold up."

"I did a lot of reading when the Midwest Sky Rail was built. It will be a continuous 4 Gs for five minutes. I'm more concerned about atmospheric friction than the G-Forces. You see…" She continued to babble excitedly on about velocity and friction and ablation. I found myself smiling as I listened to her and watched her animated face.

It was the first time she seemed like a normal person to me as she geeked out. I also realized how terrified she was. "It'll be alright Reema, you'll see."

She squeezed my hand as if to reassure me, then remembered that I couldn't feel it. I only noticed because her arms flexed. Instead she brought that hand up to my cheek and petted it lightly, "I know it will be. I don't get it though, they're going to a lot of trouble for you. The contract I signed…" she shook her head, "I was down for life with execution, you know? And now it's commuted to two years followed by Lunar citizenship. People just don't do that!" Her voice had raised, and our neighbor stirred. She ducked her head and glanced at her, then back to me. "Something about this doesn't feel real, exactly."

I again felt the urge to reassure her, this time I acted on it. I wanted to hug her, or squeeze her hand as she had mine, I could do neither. I instead spoke—quietly, barely a whisper—so as not to share the truth too widely. "The gods have blessed me with a purpose. Even this paralysis was for a reason, though I am unsure of what that reason is. However that reason brought you to me, so you have a blessed purpose as well. Don't worry, Reema."

She stared at me, the same stare I'd always gotten when I said such things to Master, but I didn't mind. I smiled at her, then turned my head and closed my eyes. We would be arriving soon, I had maybe two or three hours to rest before we arrived in Louisville Kentucky. Reema recognized the end to our conversation and settled back in her seat.

I woke again as the bus came to a stop and the interior lights came on. There wasn't anything for me to do, but I remained attentive as the guard stood up to address us, "After you disembark, you will no longer be on what is considered earth territory. The internment camp belongs to the Lunar Embassy, and as such whatever rights or freedoms you think you have, you don't. I say this for your own good, behave. The facility, as far as I am aware, is almost entirely automated, with AI assisted turrets meant to deal with anyone who steps out of line. I mean that literally as well as figuratively. I cannot stress this enough, don't step off the line, don't talk back, obey. This is my fourth trip here, I've witnessed three deaths. Please don't fucking make it four for four." At my side Reema shuddered but said nothing.

One by one the women were unshackled from their seats, given a moment to stand and stretch, then marched off the bus. Beyond the window was mostly darkness, the only thing visible were the inmates illuminated by the lights of the bus. Twenty eight women disembarked before they got to us at the back.

The guard approached with less irritation than he had before. "Alright, do you need assistance with her?"

Reema shook her head, "I can handle it, thank you. It's why I'm here after all."

He stared at her for a moment, then shrugged and waved a hand, "Alright, you are clear to bypass the primary line and bring her right into the facility. Follow the green line." He made his way back to the front then, then disembarked himself, leaving us alone except for the sealed off driver.

Reema lifted me right up out of the seat in a princess carry, and laid my head on her shoulder. "Alright then, let us see what this blessing is all about then, hah?" I smiled slightly but didn't reply. She didn't believe, but the truth needed no belief.

The bus was parked in an underground garage it seemed, with very few lights. There was a single yellow rectangle in which the bus was parked, and a trio of wide colored lines led away from it. Green, red, and blue. The officers stood in the blue, the inmates stood in the red, Reema carried me down the green.

Someone mentioned our detour, but was told to shut up. Ahead of us an entrance was lit in blue-white. Reinforced armored glass, steel doors, steel walls. It looked more like the armored entrance to a battleship or perhaps, a space ship's airlock. All three paths lead to it, Blue stopped a few meters away, red led to the window with a thin red line sidestepping to the door itself. Green led straight to the door, and it opened as we approached.

When he mentioned turrets I hadn't quite imagined it. There were two gimballed turrets hanging above the doorway, and another two on the walls outside the entrance. I couldn't guess the caliber, but my thumb could have easily fit up the barrel that pointed at me. And the guard had seen them in action… What kind of fool would step out of line in front of those? Suicide?

The airlock door shut behind us, cycled, then opened on another chamber with a row of benches. Standing in the corner of that room was the weirdest metal skeleton looking thing I'd ever seen. It was mostly a spine, with ribs, arms, and legs. "Hoo," Reema exclaimed as she caught sight of it, "So that's how it is."

"What do you mean?" I asked.

"Powered Exoskeleton. They normally use them for cargo and construction, especially in space. Maglocks on feet and hands can let you stick to surfaces even in zero gravity. Plus assists in normal movement, can multiply a worker's strength and speed. Or in your case, way better than a wheelchair."

A deliberately artificial voice with a hint of female sounded after the airlock behind us finished cycling again. "Please undress and place Mrs. Delva face down on one of the benches."

"Got it," Reema replied, and set me down, then began to undress me, "Hope you're not shy."

"I am told a quarter of a billion people watched the recording of me in bondage as was throat fucked by my husband, and then spitroasted by our dogs when he left me alone. Any shame I might have had, would be long gone by now."

She sputtered, "W-what?"

I blinked and strained to tilt my head her way, "You didn't know?"

"Sarah, I've been in lockdown for the past three years. The only thing I was told was to serve as caretaker for you. Not who you were, or what you did."

"Ah…" I said quietly. She continued removing my clothing, all but my underwear and diaper. They were not in the best of conditions at this moment. "Well, a pleasure to meet you?"

"Y-yeah," she stammered out.

The Voice Interface chimed in, "Please completely disrobe, both of you."

"Got it," she repeated, and undressed herself before removing the last of my clothing and filthy diaper. "Are there cleaning supplies in here for me to use?"

"Unnecessary," the voice told her, "Please retreat to a safe distance and stand by." Reema did as told and stepped away. She made an attempt at modesty, with her hands clasped between her legs, but I could only see her out of the corner of my eye.

The skeleton stepped away from the wall and approached. It was weird to watch, a little bit creepy. It was nearly inaudible too, only the faint tap of its boot soles on the steel floor. It stepped behind me, straddled the bench, then bent down. Its ribs opened wide and wrapped around my chest, my neck and the back of my skull were then grasped by the headpiece. It reminded me of how Sedge had held me, firm and in control. The memory returned with such violence and yearning… The pleasure, oh divine angel! I climaxed helplessly, no sensation from my body, but the memory of that sensation was too intense for my mind to resist.

When I came back down from my climax I discovered that I was fully enveloped; arms, legs, hips, waist, breasts, and neck. I felt well and thoroughly embraced, yet at the same time, everything was exposed. My senseless nipples pressed to the bench, my crotch and rear fully vulnerable, there was even a face piece that gripped my lower jaw and another that rested to either side of my nose.

And then, without any thought one way or another, I sat up and looked toward Reema. Before I could say a word, I realized what I had just done. I'd wanted to sit up, I'd instructed my numb body, and then it happened. There was obviously no feedback, no sense of where my arms and legs were, but I was sitting. I reached up to touch my face, and my hand came into view, wrapped in a mechanical glove. My fingers curled into a fist, opened, closed. I then, feeling both wholly elated and a little bit stupid, waved at Reema.

"Hi," I said quietly, with a grin from ear to ear.

She grinned back, "Hi there."

The voice returned, "Please proceed to the decontamination chamber." At the other end of the room another lock cycled open.

Reema asked, "What should I do about the mess here?"

"Automated systems will attend to your discarded garments and soiled surfaces."

I didn't wait for her, I wanted to walk, and so I did. It was thrilling to walk for the first time in over a year. Sure it wasn't with my own muscles, but it was using my own willpower, that was what mattered! Reema followed quickly behind and the door cycled shut again.

A moment later a flood of something that wasn't purely water rained down. It burned against my eyes and anywhere else with sensitive tissue, and it came down with enough force to hurt my scalp. A second blast of whatever it was came from below next, then from all sides at a spiraling angle around us.

Once the chemical shower was finished, a much more gentle shower, almost rain-like, began to fall from the ceiling. This too was not purely water, and it irritated my skin. I kept my eyes shut tight, but every breath brought a little into my nose or mouth. It made my gums tingle, my tongue ache, and nose tickle. Hell probably existed between my legs as well, both my sex and anus were not spared, but I couldn't feel it. Reema however was swearing up a storm.

The rain continued for perhaps five minutes, then another blasting spray cycle, this time it was pure distilled water. To my horror, I watched clumps of hair fall from my head and pool on the floor between my feet in a half melted tangle. Another clump drifted by, dark black. I looked up at Reema, and she was staring down at her hands, a clump clutched tight.

A few moments passed as we stood in silence, then another spray cycle finished the job of scouring us. Everywhere I looked, my skin was pink and raw. The inner door cycled open and the voice urged us on. I reached out to Reema and took her hand, it was trembling and the look on her face suggested she was not enduring well.

"It's alright," I told her, "They're just sterilizing us so we don't bring anything dangerous into space."

"I know," her voice was quiet and shaky. I led her out into a hallway, the colored lines returned and I followed the green. She spoke again after we turned a corner, "It's not just external pathogens, we're going to have to endure, um…"

I got the idea, "I see. It's going to be unpleasant, isn't it?" She nodded. "Well, once it's done it's done." She nodded again, still silent.

The green line led us around and around until eventually we stopped at what looked like some sort of automated medical facility. The door opened, automated, but not an airlock. The voice came back and instructed us, "Please have a seat on the exam tables."

-

I'd expected a physical, sure, but what I endured went well beyond most normal medical exams. I also received what could only be called a "full body enema-cum-endoscopy", and though I personally couldn't feel most of it, Reema's wails of lamentation were enough for me to get the idea.

Neither of us were warned about what was to come. I was fitted with an IV, and through it a solution that had to contain some sort of sedative. Though I wasn't rendered unconscious, it did leave me dazed and disinterested. I couldn't move anymore either, the exoskeleton disabled. Reema herself seemed to be restrained in some fashion as well, but she was still cursing up a storm for some reason.

Then the real horror began. Something like a mechanical hockey mask lowered from the ceiling, and my head was adjusted into place inside of it. Reema let out a muffled whimper, which gave me the notion that I was not alone in this. Lights illuminated the ocular section, but not to help see, they seemed to be scanning. A series of sharp pricks began at my temples, then circled my eye socket. It burned at first, then went entirely numb. After that the real business began.

When it was all over, I sat with Reema in my arms and gently pet her. We had been directed to a personal room devoid of anything you might call creature comfort, but it did have a couple of bench style beds, and a pair of permanently affixed chairs around a raised platform for a table. It was a prison cell at its best, but one designed for easy cleaning.

I was beginning to understand the method behind the exoskeleton. I couldn't punch fast, I couldn't grip hard, I couldn't run. Even if I hadn't been paralyzed, it probably acted as some sort of restraint mechanism for inmates. It was like the inverse of the heavy labor exoskeleton Reema had spoken of. That also made it possible for me to soothe her.

She had gone into a full panic mid surgery and started screaming. Even the sedative, or hypnotic, or whatever it was hadn't been enough. Now, my vision was filled with trivial information, like the hud of a video game splashed with a rapidly scrolling command line interface. It was distracting, to say the least, but it was still in the process of integrating with my optic nerve and… and supposedly my thoughts. I hadn't even heard about technology like this for use in the military, let alone inmates. I understood the exoskeleton's utility, I didn't understand why we had been given insanely advanced ocular implants.

Reema fell asleep after a while and I laid her down. I then got up and spent a few minutes staring at myself in the mirror. The woman looking back wasn't familiar. My eyes were obviously marred by heavy bruising and a couple bandages, but even still. My cheeks were sunken, my lips thin, and my hair now completely removed. Not just upon my scalp, but head to toe. I didn't mind the lack of body hair, that was something I'd spent hours on myself every week. I just wasn't sure that I liked the bald headed me looking back in the mirror.

I sighed. It didn't matter what I did and didn't like. I'd known that since I was a child. I touched my swollen eye, but couldn't feel it properly so gave up after a moment. I too needed sleep, the bus ride had been horrible and the last few hours even worse. I laid down on my bench and tried to situate my body in such a way that I wouldn't cause discomfort. That was the hardest part, I didn't know if I was cutting off circulation or straining a joint. I tried to pillow my head on my arms, but the exoskeleton lined the back of them and left no comfortable place to rest against. Eventually I did manage to drift off and the lights dimmed around me automatically.

When I next awoke I found my vision full of far more pertinent information. Even before I opened my eyes, it was there, embossed on the back of my eyelids. There were the expected things; the time, date, and room temperature. There were less expected things as well, such as atmospheric oxygen, CO2, CO, pressure, and other data. Then there were more personal bits of trivia; glucose, blood pressure, heart rate, blood oxygen. These bits of trivia rimmed the edge of my vision. I didn't even need to look at them to read them, the attention alone was enough to grasp what they said.

Front and center however, was a view port that took up most of my vision, and within it was a dense block of text. To summarize, I'd been enrolled in a biology and genetics course through something called P.G.R. Lunar University. The consequences of this course however, were a bit dire. I had to maintain a 90% on all tests, and complete one subject module every week. Failure to do so would result in disciplinary action. Succeed, and I would be rewarded with an hour, per module, with Bucky—but not Sedge.

"Carrot and Stick, huh?" I said aloud, then dismissed the window with a thought. To my surprise, it vanished and was replaced with a coursework icon in the corner of my vision.

"You too?" Reema asked.

I opened my eyes to find her sitting on her bench, knees to chest. She'd given up on modesty and I was given the privilege of a front seat show to her nethers. I could, I decided, at the very least appreciate the view she afforded me. "Did you get enrolled in classes?"

"Medical Doctorate program, Zoology, and Veterinary for some reason. My indenture period will apparently be adjusted according to my test results. If I was a miracle worker, I could be a free woman the day I step foot on Luna. Or, I could spend the rest of my life as a student."

"Biology and Genetics here. I get time with Bucky for each module completed. Failure is an ominous and unexplained Disciplinary Action."

"That's a tough course, good luck. So who is Bucky? Or what is he?"

I grinned a little as I thought of the two of them, "Oh, right…" How should I say it? I didn't want to make her uncomfortable. She didn't seem keen on the whole worship aspect, not yet anyway, and she hadn't properly reacted to my criminal activity. But then again, I was her ticket to freedom, she wouldn't abuse me over it, I didn't think. So I went with the more down to earth version, "Bucky and Sedge, They're my dogs. They are coming with us to Luna. Purebreds, both of them. But I only get time with Bucky apparently."

She pursed her lips and stared at me, "The ones you… ah…"

"The same," I agreed.

"And they're going to reward you by giving you time with them? That's…" She trailed off again and looked away, her face suddenly very very red.

"That's A very delicious carrot," I finished for her. She hid her face in her thighs and let out a strangled sound. I shifted the subject to relieve her suffering, "What grade do you need to maintain?"

She replied into her leg, muffled, "75%"

I leaned back against the wall and let my skull thump, but the skeleton got in the way. "I guess they aren't too keen on letting me have my carrot. I need 90%"

"I… I don't know if I should be happy or sad for you." She eventually pulled her head up again and looked at me, "So, paralyzed, accompanied by a caretaker and two dogs. I'm guessing they are big dogs too. That's a lot of useless mass. Someone is going to a lot of trouble for you."

I nodded, "I thought the same thing. But don't ask me. I haven't a clue why." With a wry smile I added, "Maybe they just like dogfuckers?"

Her face flushed again and that strangled cry returned. "You are deranged! How can you say that with a straight face?"

I answered honestly, "Because I am blessed. Nothing can harm me so long as my purpose is fulfilled." I paused for a moment as I thought. My blood sugar was over one twenty. "Are you hungry? I don't think I am. Now that I have this overpowered little piece of genius in my eyes… I've been asleep for nine hours, and my blood sugar is fairly high."

"D-don't even talk about food!" She pleaded, "I can still feel that squirt gun crawling up my guts." She went silent a moment, then added, "Mine's at one fifty three. And no, I don't feel the least bit hungry, though I do feel hollow inside."

I nodded as I listened, "Do you feel sick? Nauseous? Cramps? Since I can't feel it, I can't tell if I should be worried."

"No, nothing, just empty and a little sore."

I nodded again, "I guess it's alright then. Shall we start on our first module? Not like we have a deck of cards on hand."

"I suppose it will give us something to do," she agreed, "I wonder when we launch."

The answer appeared before her, and then a moment later filled my eyes as well. "Six weeks until our window. Maybe you can finish your courses by then."

She laughed, "Yeah, right. I nearly flunked my RNA exam. I'm a terrible student. Probably why I only need 75%, they know I'd just give up if it were any higher."

I waved it off and told her, "Well, we have all the time in the world, while we're still in the world. Who knows what comes after, so get as much done now as you can."

"I guess so, shall we?" She asked, I agreed, and we did.

Time passed slowly. There was no natural light, no sun or moon, though the tone did shift throughout the day and dimmed to nightlight level when we slept. However, I had a clock right there in front of my eyes at all hours of the day. It was even there when I slept, keeping the time embossed in my mind, even in my dreams. It got to the point where I could measure seconds and minutes passing with high accuracy. I started to even breathe in time with the clock's frequency.

The classes on the other hand were a tremendous distraction, and I even enjoyed them. High school had been miserable, but not because of the schoolwork. I'd been a miserable, tormented teen, and couldn't bring myself to enjoy the wonders of learning. Now that was not the case. Not only did I absorb the information in my usual, perfect way, but I enjoyed the results. Encyclopedic knowledge wasn't enough to pass after all, I had to actually understand and reason through the problems. I passed the first module within four days, with 100%.

Reema wasn't quite as thrilled as I, but she too passed her first module only a day after I, with a hefty 87%. To my surprise it brought her to joyous tears. It made me wonder about her sense of self worth, but I didn't pry.

My biggest concern however, was that I hadn't used the toilet in all that time, nor had I felt any hunger pangs. Neither had she. Five days was a long time to go without. I urinated normally—if annoyingly messy—depending on how much I drank, and that urine was darker than I expected, but not distressingly so. Then on the sixth day, Saturday, everything became clear.

A tray was inserted through the cell door's airlock, the meal only a couple of plump sausages, the first food I'd seen since we got here. However the instructions that appeared in my eyes left me a little uneasy. "I have to swallow that whole?"

Reema as well stared at the thing with a grimace. It was nearly as thick as two thumbs and thrice as long. "What is it?"

I dug for information with my implant and was granted access. I debated on telling her or not, then just went for it, "So, apparently it's alive. Something like the inverse of a tapeworm. We were given one in the surgical center during that uh, cleansing. It's fungal based, not a grub or something." I trailed off as she covered her mouth, eyes wide. "It's been in us for a week, we're fine, right? Probably?"

She slowly nodded, mouth still covered as she stared at the brown sausage looking thing. I liked mushrooms, they were healthy, but this was a little beyond that. Still, It wasn't like I had any real choice. The sooner I did it, the sooner it was over. I picked it up, plump, squishy, and flaccid. I placed it on my tongue, faintly sweet, a little bit salty, but mostly innocuous. Then I tipped my head back and let it slide down my throat with a single gulp.

Her eyes were on me, even wider than before, "H-how did you just… so easily. You didn't even gag!"

I grinned back at her, "It doesn't taste like much, and, well, I'm a deep throat queen you know."

She blushed fiercely but didn't look away. "Um, no, I didn't know. Dogs again?"

"My husband, mostly. Bucky did however take advantage of my mouth while I was chained down. Only the once though. It was…" I trailed off as she squirmed and fell back on the bench with her face in her hands.

"H-How can you just say it like that? Don't you… I don't know, feel shame or disgust or…" She hid herself face to wall as she spoke.

"No, why should I?" I asked, honestly. "I've already been convicted. Judged. The whole world knows, a huge chunk of which actually watched." I stopped for a moment as I considered the best way to explain it to her. "I was so happy when they decided I was worth it, if you can understand. I've loved them since they were puppies, watched them grow and play, cared for them. That day, they saw me as not some weird human, not a caregiver, not something other and foreign. They accepted me beyond the limits of species and deemed me worthy to bear their young. They didn't know that we couldn't breed, they just decided I deserved to be the mother of their children."

The silence stretched after I was done. I wondered if I had upset her, or if she now thought I was insane. Eventually she rolled back over to face me. Her eyes were still wide, and her embarrassed flush spread half way down her ribs. "Good god…" she took a shuddering breath, "That's… How the fuck am I aroused by that?"

I smiled a knowing smile, then pointed to the tray still in the door, "You better eat that nutritional mushroom turd log before it spoils… or expands… or… or something, I don't know."

She huffed and sat down on the edge of the bench, face toward the door. I could see the moisture glisten between her legs, she was honest. I liked that about her. I'd never touched a woman before, but I gave the notion some consideration as I looked into her inner thighs. Eventually I dismissed the thought and rolled onto my back to continue studying about the fungal symbiote.

"It's apparently more than two dozen different strains of fungus. Each serve a purpose for the colony or for our bodies. They are far more efficient at digesting nutrients than we are, and produce exactly the nutrients we need. The mass has a vast storage of raw materials within it, and once it's exhausted, it dies off and we digest it as well."

"Do they all eat like this on the moon? I don't know if I'll be able to take that."

"No, this is just for colonizing gut flora and interstellar travel."

She nodded, understanding, "When every gram of ship mass and calories matters. That's pretty incredible." She managed then to choke down her lunch, with far less grace than I, but she took it like a champ for her first time. After that the tray was removed and the door resealed. We didn't talk much after that, just resumed our coursework in silence, but I could smell her now and felt overly aware of her presence. Apparently I was officially bisexual, who knew?

The next morning we were both awoken by a decon shower in our room. It was just as uncomfortable, just as violent, and just as thorough as the first one. What little stubble I had melted away, and the freshly recovered skin layers, were blasted away without remorse.

When it was over, Reema huddled on her bench with knees to chest. She was once again giving me a very lovely view. I wondered if she was doing it on purpose, or had her sense of self consciousness vanished while in prison. I didn't however feel it appropriate to ask.

"Do you think that this is going to happen every week?" She asked, muttering.

I shrugged and winced at my stinging scalp, "I hope not, but I can guess at least a few more. Explains why this room is so unfurnished. They are sterile isolation chambers. I bet there is a minimum period you have to spend in them before they'll let you go."

She nodded morosely, "I miss my hair."

"You wouldn't be able to properly care for it here anyway. It'll grow back, I've seen lunar inmates on news programs before, usually short haired, but not shaved bald." There wasn't much to say after that.

By the time we were dry, something thudded beyond the door, and then it cycled open. I looked up curiously, only to leap off my bench with unbounded joy as Bucky stepped one hesitant foot into the room, then launched himself at me.

He was unquestionably Bucky, but… "Oh my god, Bucky, you're as bald as me!" I squealed as he bathed my face in doggy kisses. "Right, I passed a module, I get an hour with you, huh?" I sat back down, on the floor this time, and pulled him into my arms. I only lamented that I couldn't feel the weight of him.

"So, that's Bucky, huh?" Reema noted, her voice flat but slightly amused. "I'd ask you two to get a room, but we're kinda stuck here."

I looked back up at her and grinned, "Don't worry, I'm not going to subject you to such atrocities of common decency."

Her flat humor faded into an incandescent blush as she began to think it through. I watched her eyes dart down, toward Bucky's hip, but there was nothing to see from that position. I wondered if I could be tried anew for corruption or something. If nothing else, she was assuredly thinking about the act. I left her to it, so as not to waste a minute of my precious reunion.

After exactly one hour, there was a muted double click, and my Angel hopped up from my lap and stood. He looked toward the open door once, then back to me, torn. I leaned in and cupped his furless cheeks, then gave him a firm kiss on the lips, a kiss like I'd given my husband. I even let him have my tongue for a moment.

Then the double click sounded again and he pulled away to obediently trot through the door. His carrier sealed, the door cycled shut, and with a series of clunks it detached and he was gone. I continued to stare at the sealed door for a while with fingers on my lips.

I was jarred back to the present as Reema observed, "You really do love him, don't you. Romantically I mean."

Without hesitation I agreed, "With all my heart and soul. I thought I loved my husband, who saved me from a life worse than death, but…" I shook my head and turned away from her, I wanted at least a hint of the only privacy I could find. I also didn't feel like teasing her at the moment. I knew the emotions I felt, but the yearning ache was missing, numbed, the nerves dead and silent even as the tears ran down my cheeks.

-

I finished the second module the next day, then a third two days later. Perfect scores on each. I was beginning to understand some of what was going on. Not the whole, not even half, but enough. I'd never studied genetics, and only had a single high school biology class, but what I'd learned here…

Eventually I had to ask, "Reema, are your classes as revolutionary as mine?"

She looked up from where she lay, sprawled on the floor. "Revolutionary? Um, I'm not sure. I was a nurse, sure, but that's a far step away from a doctor or veterinarian. What have you noticed?"

"I'm not an expert on these subjects either, but I'm pretty sure what I'm learning is beyond cutting edge knowledge. This most recent passage here, about therapy to halt telomere degradation… That's some extremely advanced genetics, but they dropped it into a passage on biology. They didn't say it, but that has a direct correlation with the aging process. The faster they degrade, the shorter your lifespan. Halting it entirely? That's the fucking secret of immortality."

"Uh… was it just an anecdote? I mean, that's a pretty incredible claim."

"No, they even gave the molecular structure and protein synthesis method necessary to create a drug to halt the degradation! If I had the tools on hand, I could—right this second—make you a daily pill that stopped you from aging. A pill. Not an injection, not an IV, not a barrage of organ replacements or insane therapies, a simple pill. Stop taking the pill? You start aging again. Nor are there any non-obvious side effects if the claims are to be believed."

I leaned back and thudded my head on the wall a few times. It was a bad habit I'd developed, which might leave me concussed or brain damaged eventually if I got frustrated enough. I just didn't care right now. "I think I know why they want me now. Why they'll put up with anything I might want or do."

She'd sat up cross legged, and watched me for a time. When I'd finished, she let the silence drag on for a time as she chewed over my words. "Why? If they have technology like that… what do they need from earth?"

"Manpower and bodies aside, they need genes. I think they know how to synthesize complete genomes if I read between the lines correctly, but it's a whole lot easier to find, isolate, and borrow already written genetics."

"Okay? So what do they need from you?"

I thumped my head once again, in emphasis, "My brain is special. Maybe genetic, maybe environmental factors, maybe a quirk of neurostructure. You've heard of a Photographic Memory? I've got a step up on that I think. I hid it when I was a kid, didn't want to stand out, didn't want the attention from my family. Anyway, these lunar folk figured it out somehow I think, and they want to know how it works, possibly even develop it in others."

She pursed her lips and narrowed her eyes slightly, "That sounds dangerous for you."

"Maybe," I agreed, "but it was either that, or the anoxia chamber."

She shuddered and looked away, her face dark. "I was headed that way myself."

I stared at her until she finally looked back, then asked, "Want to talk about it? You already know my crime, you know I won't judge you."

She nodded and leaned back against her bench. "It's like you said before. I've already been convicted and judged, what more can anyone do?" She sighed, scrubbed her face, then explained in blunt terms, "I murdered my husband, premeditated, and I made him suffer."

She went silent again, and I prompted her, "And why? Then what happened?"

"Why? I discovered that he married me for my family's prestige and money, and had a so-called true love on the side. I was jealous and betrayed. After it was done, I dumped his body in the sea and pretended he had gone on a trip without me. I was angry already, so it seemed like a good enough excuse. Took them six months to realize he was missing. Then they connected the body in the morgue to him and the next day I was arrested. They sentenced me to ten years solitary followed by execution. That was three years ago."

"Do you regret it?"

She shook her head, "I did. For a long time." Then she looked me in the eye and grinned, "Not anymore. As you said, I am blessed through you. I'll never let myself fall for another filthy asshole like that again."

I felt uncomfortable at her words and spoke without thinking, "Don't make light of my blessing, please." Then I covered my mouth and flinched, "I mean, um…"

She shook her head, "No, I think I get it. Sorry. But I'm also serious. You can't imagine what years of isolation does to a person, and all I had to look forward to at the end of a decade of that, was a pitiful death, suffocating." Her voice had turned bitter and her eyes drifted off into the distance.

I got up and sat down next to her, then wrapped an arm about her shoulders. "Well, that's not going to happen now. I don't for the life of me know what is going to happen, but, you are doing very well in your classes, you'll be a lunar citizen soon. To me, that sounds like a very good thing after wrapping my head around their science. You'll probably outlive the children of the judge who sentenced you."

She leaned into me, though it took her a moment to find a comfortable place to lay her head with all the metal enmeshing me. "You might be right." She sighed, then added, "Thanks."

Sarah Delva — January 2039

"It looks like our stay in Chateau Du Pressure Washer is coming to an end," Reema murmured as a green line lit up on the floor leading to the door. Something had clunked into place a few minutes before. I had thought maybe it was Bucky again, but the door didn't open right away.

"I can't say it has the best decor, but it has been a peaceful and productive stay," I replied, just as tongue in cheek. "And the view, oh the view! I have no words for it."

"Non-existent comes to mind," Reema replied flatly, and I just grinned at her.

The door cycled open and a pair of bucket seats with five point harnesses were revealed. The chamber beyond was another sealed container, like the one that occasionally brought Bucky, it made me wonder about the nature of the facility. The guard had said it was mostly automated, but, were there any people at all here? We were literal cargo to be stuffed into a cargo container.

I stepped in, Reema followed behind. The artificial voice returned for the first time in weeks. "Please assist Mrs. Delva, the mechanical assistant will not be departing this facility."

"Ah," I sighed, "Makes sense I guess. It's pretty heavy. I will miss the freedom it gave me though."

Reema smirked and pointed out, "I'm sure we will meet again on arrival. What better way to keep your prisoners docile? Bet one is waiting for me even!" I nodded my head in agreement. A moment later the skeleton began to unseal and she caught me under the arms. It took a bit of effort to get me seated properly, and then some more effort once she discovered the catheter that needed to be installed.

I was not alone in that requirement either. It looked pretty awkward trying to put one in yourself, and I watched with a rather amused grin on my face. "I wish I could feel it," I told her once she'd gotten it inserted and inflated.

"You aren't missing much, it hurts a bit."

"I dunno, the idea of giving up control over your bladder to a machine is kinda…"

"Sarah, you already have no control over your bladder." She sighed, then asked, "Is this what we're doing now? Talking kinks?"

I winked at her, "You don't want to? You're usually pretty interested."

Her face turned crimson and she hid by turning away, pretending to adjust the harness. "N-no, I'm not! Not… not really."

I drolled, "Convincing."

"Sarah! We're about to be launched into space at over 10 kilometers per second, and you want to talk about bladder control and pissing yourself?"

"Yes, I want to talk about anything except being launched into space at over 10 kilometers per second. Please."

She looked back at me, eyes wide, "oh, right. Sorry." She pursed her lips as she looked at me. The door behind her slid shut, sealed with a hiss, then clunked. The whole container began to move then, like an elevator on its side. "So… It sounds like you did a lot of stuff with your husband, you two got along well?"

"Mmh… yeah. We married with slavery terms in our vows. Married for five years before this happened."

"Slavery terms? Damn. With my history now, I'll never trust a guy again. I can't imagine being someone's slave. How could you? I mean, didn't you feel trapped?"

I shook my head, "I felt freed. I had a bad childhood. He rescued me from that, and spent the next five years caring for me. Maybe if I had lived a different life I might have felt trapped, but I don't think I even have the emotional terminology to describe freedom as you might understand it. I don't know if that makes sense."

"I think so? If you lived your whole life in the dark, you'd never miss the sunlight."

"Exactly."

"But, he didn't show you the proverbial sun either." It wasn't a question.

I shook my head again. The container jostled and thudded loudly a few times before locking down. Once it was quiet again I said, "I don't know if I'll ever know the light of freedom. But you can't miss what you don't know, so it's okay. I have my purpose. I also have a very interesting future ahead of me."

"That you do… we do." She reached over and squeezed my shoulder. There was another thud ahead of us, someone else's container locked down. "We really are just cargo, aren't we? Heh… I wonder what our itinerary looks like." After a pause she blurted, "Oh! Thanks," to no one in particular.

I pulled up the same information in my own implant. "Less than an hour to finish loading here, and a bit longer to load on to the shuttle. So it really is nothing more than a glorified cargo container filled with cages. Looks like there are around seventy passengers?"

"Fewer I think, those sections in the aft look more like raw goods. Fifty? There were only thirty on our bus."

I continued through the pending event log, it was raw data not meant for human eyes and fairly difficult to parse. "Five minutes on the sky rail under high thrust, then ten minutes of low thrust to low earth orbit, two hours to dock with the transfer station, then we wait less than an hour for unloading, loading, and the Lunar rail launch window. Then it's a three day drift in zero gravity all the way to the moon."

"Plenty of time for class I guess," she replied. "Space is super exciting, but only when it's not extremely dull."

"I'll be happy without any excitement during this ride, thank you ma'am."

The hour drifted by with mostly idle conversation. We were both too nervous to study and the lack of stimulation was frustrating. There was a screen in front of us, but it remained dark. Once the cargo was loaded, the larger container began to move. My queries gave me a more general guide to what was happening. The large container was loaded onto a subterranean train, and wasn't the only one. Two from the internment camp, and a third from the embassy itself, as well as nearly two hundred others from other locations.

We could feel every bump and turn, and then an uncomfortable swaying as we were lifted off the train and loaded into the shuttle itself. I was growing more and more uncomfortable by the minute, especially so when another container settled on top of ours. "I may not know what freedom is, but I really feel trapped right now."

"Could be worse, our pet carrier is quite roomy, those others are packed in like sardines, ten to a crate."

"Sounds cozy," I suggested through grit teeth.

The artificial voice announced then. "Shuttle has finished preparations for launch. Pilot has opened an exterior video feed should you wish to watch your departure. Also, be reassured, in case of catastrophe, your pod is self contained with enough air and nutrients for six months with recycling. Even low orbit reentry is possible, though ill advised. Once orbit has been established, you may release your safety harness, though you may experience adverse effects of zero gravity." There was a calculated pause followed by a prompt, "Do you wish to turn on the exterior view?"

Immediately Reema blurted out, "Yes please!" and the dark screen lit up with five feeds, forward, aft and three sides. They were in nonsensical orientations compared to gravity, but that was an obvious necessity for something that orbited earth.

I didn't say anything, though. I didn't exactly want to watch myself get launched into space, but I didn't have the heart to deny her. And anyway, it might be my last time seeing the planet up close. "That was a weird thought," I murmured.

"What?"

"I'll probably never see earth this close again, except on feed."

"You're seeing it on feed now, though."

"Yeah, but I'm here now. In the future, I won't be here, it'll always be somewhere else, that is the view of somewhere I'm not welcome." I stared out at the snowy city behind us and the expanse of rail ahead. "It never really hit me until now what exile really meant."

She nodded and patted me, "Maybe it hasn't hit me yet, or maybe I came to terms with it sometime during isolation in the past few years. I just feel relieved. Good riddance."

A countdown started in the top center of the screen. I could hear a faint whine somewhere below and behind us, muffled by the mass of the ship. From what I could see it looked something like a squashed three faced pyramid with rounded edges. Just one large aerodynamic wing covered in ablative armor.

The countdown hit zero and the rails under us flashed bright enough to cast shadows at noon. The sound was like tearing metal but lasted only for an instant. The shuttle drifted forward slightly, barely a coast. They flashed again two seconds later, then again two seconds after that. The speed picked up, then so did the flashing. Soon we were outside the city entirely and the rate of electrical pulses increased to many hundreds of times per second.

I was slammed back in my chair. What felt like hard plastic molded around me, or at least, my head, for all I could tell. It fit snug and secure. The straps as well tightened down and left my breath strained… or perhaps that was the acceleration. I couldn't properly feel the pressure on my chest, but I was wheezing.

The sound was a ripping roar, an endless cacophony of electrical destruction. The view below us was of glowing plumes of plasma as the rails sublimated to plasma under us, and whirled in eye searing eddies behind as we tore through the atmosphere. We already had a mach cone and were only getting faster.

Then the track began to tilt, ever so slightly. The direction of thrust was less back than toward my lower spine as we accelerated forward and up. The view to the side was just a blur, the Illinois desert vanished in less than a minute followed by a blurred splash of the Mississippi's green floodplain. Missouri disappeared even faster followed by Kansas. The angle took a sharp turn as the Colorado mountains lofted us higher.

I'd given up on breathing by this point. Black edged into my vision and stars danced at the center. Four and a half minutes had passed, half a minute to go. Behind us I could see the expanse of the earth as we climbed higher and higher, a final glimpse of what was now forever lost to me.

Before us, the mountain peaks rose higher and the incline of the rails increased. The white ablative armor was now red and black, seared, yet glowing. Yellow-red streaks tore from the edges and wing tips. Some sort of tungsten doped ceramic tiles, or so my implant suggested in response to my instinctive curiosity.

We neared the end, ten seconds left, the G-forces increased again with the angle. The timer ticked away, barely a smear of color in my blurred vision, but somehow I still read it, probably the implant again. The last second ticked over to zero and a new timer replaced it. Behind us the rails cut off and the final electrical discharge chased through our wake until spent. We were airborne, floating, falling.

My vision returned almost immediately and I took a deep, desperate breath. "Fuck, oh fuck," I cried, free fall was wonderful after that.

A few seconds later the engines kicked in, though it made little difference to our view of earth. Behind us, the rocky mountains were visible for hundreds of miles, shrinking away. I could see the Mississippi again, or was that the Missouri?

"That was incredible!" Reema cried and pumped her fist in the air, "I already knew they would have to replace the rails after every launch, takes three weeks if all goes well, but… but it was so spectacular, so much energy expended! They just atomized across half the length of the country!"

She was giddy, like a kid again, I couldn't help but grin, "Says we're approaching ten kilometers per second." I eyed the earth behind us, soon the pacific ocean became visible as the Midwest fell away behind and the Rockies flattened out. The exhaust trails behind us now were nothing compared to the plasma clouds from the rails. As I watched, the red heat of the armor began to cool. "Atmosphere is getting pretty thin now. Look at the wing tips."

The timer counted down from ten minutes to zero. The boosters fell away under us, back towards the ocean far below. We entered free fall as a new timer appeared, two hours of orbital spiraling before we approached the station. A new window appeared, a map of our orbit. It wasn't a circle, or even a proper ellipse. The rail had launched us toward the equator, but now we needed to adjust our heading in a curve to meet it, and the station's orbit around earth.

I yawned and decided aloud, "I think I'm going to take a nap now, zero G feels rather comfortable."

She eyed me and pouted, "Lucky, my inner ear is going crazy right now."

I didn't sleep well however. I woke again as the shuttle corrected its thrust and found the curve of the planet stretched out below us. Reema was upright in her seat, half unstrapped, gazing at the view. I watched her for a few minutes, unnoticed, then closed my eyes again and continued to rest. As I floated in my seat, I felt like my life was both on pause, and just getting started. I'd never really spent much time thinking about my future, I mainly lived day to day. Wasn't like I could start now, either, my future was not my own and I could do nothing about it while floating through space.

Once the timer ran down, the transfer station came into view. It kept itself in a low earth orbit and lined up with all of the sky rail launch facilities world wide. It was an incredible human achievement, but from where I sat it looked more like a couple of spiders jumbled together with extra legs. Each pair of articulating legs was its own aimable rail launch system with double duty, launch one object into higher orbit, launch another back toward earth with perfectly countered thrust.

The screens went dark a few minutes later, and with a few jostling thuds, the ship docked. Cargo lifts activated immediately. I could feel the container shake with each removal, and then it was our turn. There would be no ship this time, we were simply a container to be tossed freely into the great black void.

My nervousness was apparent, for Reema reached over to give my cheek a caress, "It'll be fine. We'll get tossed into lunar orbit, and then a drone will catch us and guide us down. Happens hundreds of times per day without fail."

"I know but…"

"Hush, don't worry."

I closed my eyes again and tried to focus on something else. It didn't work. Our turn came shortly and my nerves were raw as our container was plucked from the shuttle and loaded into one of those giant rail gun limbs. This time the acceleration wasn't near as bad, maybe two gravities. It pushed me back in the seat but didn't crush the air from my lungs. It was also brief—a dozen seconds at most—then we were on our way.

Reema McKinley — January 2039

With a hiss of equalizing pressure the larger cargo container opened. Many days had passed since we were launched off from earth on the most incredible roller coaster of our lives, but now we had arrived. I glanced over at Sarah, her eyes were wide, but she wasn't panicking at least. She had not done well particularly well in deep space, nor the multiple days of free fall. I however had felt more trepidation over our destination than anything else.

"Guess I should get up and get you situated as well," I told her, stretched, then set about my duty. Catheter removal was a miserable experience as always. Hers, I tied off but left installed so as not to make an immediate mess. Then I gave her a quick wipe down, followed by myself. Without clothes, makeup, or even basic cleaning supplies, it was the best I could manage.

There were numerous stumbling thuds and the slap of hands and feet on steel from outside, but our little chamber had yet to be breached. They waited until every other passenger had disembarked before our own hatch cracked open with another hiss. The influx of air smelled faintly of gunpowder and ozone. I plucked the woman up, she'd not been heavy to begin with, but now she was a featherweight under lunar gravity.

She twisted her mouth into something of a wry smile, "Let us discover what my blessing shall bring, hmm?"

I grinned down at her, "sure, I'm sure it'll be thrilling." My feelings didn't match my expression and I could see the distress in her eyes. As much as I wanted to, I couldn't help her now.

I slid sideways and gently carried her out of the crate. The whole side of the cargo container had been removed, though our crate had been packed two deep and a quarter turn, so I had to slip between it and another with her in my arms before I could step down into the facility.

The first thing I noticed was the wide dome above filled with the black of space and the pinprick of stars. Not a hint of atmosphere interfered, no twinkling, no blurriness, just stark black and white of space. An involuntary shiver rolled up my spine. There was no atmosphere up there, nor was there anything to protect us from say a gamma ray burst or cosmic rays.

The second thing I noticed was the silver monster standing off to one side leaning against the open frame of an airlock. She was vaguely humanoid, but only vaguely. Her naked upper half was covered in silver fur, her face was elongated into an animal's muzzle. Above those inhuman lips, her slitted amber eyes stared with piercing sharpness and the two vulpine ears atop her head swiveled from place to place like radar. Most striking of all… she had a trio of swaying fluffy tails even more animated than her ears. I felt another shiver run down my spine, entirely different from the prior one. Horror and terror mingled with curiosity. She was the epitome of what humans on earth were afraid of, a true Genetic Traitor.

"She's beautiful," Sarah murmured, eyes wide, lips parted, awe in her voice. That wasn't the phrase I might have used, not for someone ripping off their humanity like a shed skin. I wisely kept my mouth shut, though I couldn't help but stare as well. The only thing she wore was a simple wrap of orange silk about her hips, enough for the barest sense of modesty.

The fox woman aimed a tail at us, her startling eyes full of menace. "You may set her down there, propped against that crate." A second tail flicked and pointed to the aforementioned crate made of heavy blue plastic. Then the third tail pointed toward the far wall, "Then join the others. Place your hands on the rail and keep them there. Any sign of disobedience will be met with extreme force."

I nodded rapidly and carried Sarah over to the suggested spot. I set her down and gave her shoulder a squeeze, something she could just barely feel. She glanced at me, briefly, then away again toward the fox. I felt vaguely stung by that, as if I were a toy tossed away once bored. Without another word, I hurried away toward the aforementioned wall. I had a very clear notion about what extreme force might look like and had no intention of ever being responsible for it. I knew what was coming, or at least I had a pretty good idea. More of those exoskeletons I assumed, and introduction to the lunar prison system.

I took note of the other inmates on my way over. Women, all of them naked, none of them particularly old, and a few of them fairly young, late teens perhaps. My hands closed on the railing at shoulder height along with everyone else. I was getting more and more nervous about the choice I'd made in coming here. Perhaps it was simply a question of surviving space travel, but… but they wanted Sarah's genes, and all of the women were of age to reproduce.

"Good, good, no fools this quarter, that's excellent." I didn't turn my head as she spoke, but I could hear her approach. She wore no shoes, though her inhuman feet had claws that clicked with each step. Something whirred open on the floor behind me. From the corner of my eye I could see other openings appear in a row behind us. Out from those gaps climbed the exoskeleton I'd anticipated.

For most, it was the first time they had ever encountered such a thing. I felt no panic, only a sense of loss as It wrapped about me from behind and snugly locked in place. Every part of me that mattered, was thoroughly held in bondage. I couldn't even twitch a finger once the gloves closed over them. Yet though I was enveloped and trapped so very securely, I felt extremely vulnerable and open. My sense of nervousness spiked then as the final latch closed. The suit lit up with a number of indicators, on the left arm a screen flickered to life and an injection symbol with electrical plug flashed. I felt a numb patch form in my lower back followed by a dull pinch as it performed a subcutaneous insertion just over my tailbone.

"Excellent. Everything fits alright? Nothing loose? Nothing binding? No one bleeding out?" She asked the questions, but expected no answer and got none. "Good! Welcome to Lunar Penal Colony Two, also known as the Hen House, or The Brothel. You are no longer citizens of earth, or even registered as people anymore. Each and every one of you was purchased and shipped at high cost, and for one purpose only. I don't care about the fat between your ears, the mass of your muscles, nor the aches of your joints. You are here to spread your legs and provide your reproductive organs to anyone and anything that wants to puts its dick inside you. You are here as little more than disposable bio-factories to breed until your bodies inevitably fail."

She paused for a moment as her words sank in. No one dared speak. "Maybe you don't quite get it. You're not even whores, whores have rights, whores are human beings of earth. You lot are slaves not whores, you are cock sleeves, cum dumpsters, and raw fuck meat. I know some of you already have sexual trauma and many may develop it in the near future, I don't give a fuck. Look down at your left forearm." Every head turned down to look, whether they wanted to or not, the skeleton forced them to. "See that little syringe in a brain icon on the interface? That'll dump a massive dose of hypnotica into your bloodstream. Take it as much or as little as you want. It's safe, you can't overdose on it, though it is known to cause emotional problems if used long term. Your choice, I don't care."

The person to my side reached up and tapped the icon immediately. I felt my own hand freed up, and I could if I wanted to tap the icon, but… I resisted the temptation and remained with hands on the rail. In my vision the schoolwork I'd been in the middle of remained. I had done well in my courses and knocked off a year of service, that meant I had a little over nine months remaining. I could endure without a drug induced haze. Right?

"A couple brave bitches this quarter I see. Good, good, you might satisfy the gentlemen coming to bid on you tonight. The colonists do so love a good show." Her words sank in. Tonight? We weren't going to get a chance to settle in? She interrupted my panicked thoughts, "Now, some ground rules. Surface, floor one, and floor two are reserved for clients and administration. You will be allowed access to floors three through six. Third is the brothel suites. Four, five and six are the prison, you'll figure those out in time. Seven and below are locked out unless authorization has been given. Those who satisfy certain conditions will be moved out of the brothel suites after three months to make room for the next batch of overpriced cum rags. But, even after your three month stint is up you can return whenever you are free. Plenty of you rags can't get enough."

All as one, our bodies stood up straight and released the rail, then turned to the left toward the open airlock. That put me in the lead. Involuntarily I began to march and the others followed me. The airlock was large, large enough to fit two hundred or more, and I immediately recognized the decontamination shower. I managed to shut my eyes the second the airlock closed, and avoided a caustic eyewash.

In that moment I remembered why I had come here, and wondered what would happen to Sarah without me. Or perhaps I should have been worrying more about what would happen to me without her. It was obvious that her supposed blessing had worn off, at least in part. I tried desperately not to dwell on what was to come.

The cleaning cycle completed with a rush of hot air to dry us. The inner door cycled open and we were marched into a large elevator. I tried my best to follow the impulses of the skeleton, but it was so hard to get used to something else controlling my body. It was impossible to stumble, but it was unpleasant to time it wrong and push or pull against the frame.

The silence had given way assorted to weeping, though only a few. Those who had injected themselves were listless and vacant eyed, with a faint smile on their lips. I had my doubts about the harmlessness of whatever that drug was. Anything that gave you euphoria had a risk of psychological addiction at the least. A few seemed less upset, hard eyed or nervous, but not drugged out or crying. I suppose I counted amongst their number.

The elevator opened again and we were let out into a wide lounge, like something out of a Vegas casino. The stage upon the far wall drew the eye first, prominent, with a catwalk and a couple dancing poles. I didn't even know how to dance, let alone strip tease. Would I be expected to? Well, can't strip someone naked anyway. At the center rear of the room was a U shaped bar, and a pair of women tended it already, though there wasn't a soul to be found in the rest of the lounge. There were a good fifty U shaped booths as well, strewn about in a haphazard pattern.

I marched along the outskirts of the room, then through a side door that brought me backstage. There, I halted and stood at attention, or some semblance of the concept. "I wonder if I'll ever be able to get used to this exoskeleton," I muttered aloud, "My thighs and calves hurt."

"You and me both," another said, one of the hard eyed variety. My movements were somewhat restricted, but I was allowed to turn my head to look at her. "My name's Reema, you?"

She stared at me a moment, obviously debating the value of association. "Astrid." There was a moment of silence, her eyes shifted away then back again, "Who was that woman with you?"

I considered honesty, but it didn't strike me as particularly wise. "Some crippled girl, I was forced to cell with her." I made it an offhand comment, as if it was more of a bother, "I was a nurse, so…" I left the comment dangle. She was just as new as I was to this place, neither of us could infer much about it yet. At least, not without the other knowledge I had gained while isolated with Sarah. As far as she was aware, we were all here for life.

My attention was drawn away from Astrid by the sound of a door opening and sudden voices, many voices. Not all of them were masculine voices as I might have expected, but I supposed isolated lunar women might find a brothel to be a pleasant divergence.

And just like that my mind was drawn back to my immediate existence. This wasn't what I'd signed up for, nowhere in the contract had it mentioned becoming a prostitute—or sex slave. I'd ignored the thought, pushed it as far from the forefront of my mind as possible. Now it was back, now it was front and center. That gaggle of voices, one of those voices would soon be directed at me, giving orders. I shuddered and tried to hug myself, but my arms were trapped at my sides. I very suddenly felt the desire to push that button and drug away the oncoming nightmare.

"Just hit you, didn't it," Astrid interrupted my spiraling thoughts.

I nodded without looking at her, "Yeah. Shit. It's shit."

"Shit indeed, Reema. Really makes you think. There's fifty women here, and if half of them get pregnant in the next three months, that's still twenty five babies. Every three months. Probably more, a lot more. She said this was the Hen House, right? We're just here laying eggs."

Out in the lounge I heard glasses clink and liquid pour. Someone laughed loudly and I overheard a snippet of conversation, something about frost bitten testicles. Music began to play, something low and mellow while also rhythmic and thumping. Sounded like your run of the mill synthetic DJ system, enough to drown out the distant conversations and set the mood. The crowd instead got louder to talk over it.

I didn't have a chance to get impatient one way or another. A few seconds after the music began, my prison suit stepped out of line, turned to the right, and walked past the inmates that had arrived with me. Most had a hazy, unfocused look in their eyes, and even hung slack in their exoskeleton suits, just along for the ride. The only one who met my eye was Astrid, she gave me a wink, but she couldn't hide her own fear.

Before I stepped through the L-bend that hid the stage, a voice announced me. I recognized the artificial timbre as the same type of system that had spoken to us at the holding facility earth side. Perhaps it was even the exact same system itself. An alert popped before my eyes at my inadvertent thought inquiry, "No, my sibling at the midwest internment facility does not possess near as much knowledge as I do. For security reasons. It is also much younger than I am."

I stared at that response, re-read it, and only after I'd managed to acknowledge the fact that the Voice Interface thought about itself in 'I statements' did I realize I was standing before the crowded lounge. There were well over a hundred attendees, most of them men. They filled every available booth, and a few even sat at the central ring bar. Nearly all eyes were on me as well. The rare exceptions were those men who already had a lady at hand. I wondered if they had come from the outside, or were inmates volunteering to whore. I couldn't tell by clothing, they all wore black and white tuxedo patterned one piece outfits, even the women.

"To start us off tonight," the VI spoke, "We have a feral death row prisoner from the eastern American concrete jungle. She slaughtered her husband, dumped him into the river, and went about her daily business as if nothing was wrong. It's likely been four years since anyone has put their hands on her, or anything else for that matter. Perfect for one of you rough brutes to break her in." The crowd's eyes grew more intense with each word, until the end. A low chuckle rumbled about the room at being insulted. It seemed that for the most part, they saw themselves that way.

"Her milk coffee skin has been well cared for and her straight, dark, lustrous hair—now gone—once marked her as a Tribal Princess. Now I'd like to sta-"

I realized the mistake immediately, and spoke up over the artificial voice, "I was born on the American east coast, but my family is from the Indian continent. I'm not Native American."

The VI sounded offended as it chastised me, "Do not interrupt, no one cares. If I say you are from Venus, then you are a Venusian Princess. One way or another, you're going to be on your knees, begging for them to stop, and no one will listen."

My eyes widened as the Voice Interface treated me so inhumanely. I was already teetering on the edge of a panic attack, the words were enough to send me over that edge. Weren't there protocols installed to prevent that kind of thing? My breaths came rapidly, until my chest started to hurt. There was no sympathy in the crowd either, those hundreds of eyes leered at me. They enjoyed my suffering!

"As I was saying," the voice continued, "This Sacred Indian Cow of a bitch has come to us at a steep cost. Her behavior is terrible, spoiled like the worst of them, but her pedigree is of the highest quality. Any one of you should be thrilled to breed her like the cow she claims to be. I'll start the bidding at thirty cents."

My face was red and there were tears in my eyes, the bidding price didn't even register, not at first. Someone in the crowd shouted out, "I'll give you twenty five!"

Another, "Twenty two, so long as you pour me a free drink!"

"Twenty one, and a kilo of gold."

"Seventeen, but I don't want any fucking child support payments!"

My eyes were filled in with the details, my estimated value as well as a scrolling list of bids and even a graph. A textbox explained, "Each of the lounge members paid a hefty fee to be here. The bids are purely for entertainment value. The psychological impact of this event is meant for those expecting indefinite confinement. No instructions were given in regards to you for special treatment, so I can provide no relief at this time. You may still inject yourself should you wish."

"A cow for a cow!" a woman yelled.

Someone across the room yelled back, "Woman, you don't have no fucking cow, you live in an ice box and haven't seen beef in ten years."

I felt my hand move, an involuntary reach for the relief of drugged oblivion. I stopped myself however and pushed my hand back to my side. I couldn't make any other move, but it felt cathartic to have at least that little control over my own body. I felt myself calm a little, the panic still there, a sourness at the back of my throat, but more manageable now.

"Venus, I'll buy her for Venus and enthrone her pretty little ass so she can be a real Venusian princess!"

The cow woman snorted and snapped back, "Dumbass, she'd be queen then."

"Fine, I'll be king instead, adopt her, then she'll be the princess."

"And then you'd be fucking your own daughter." That got a round of laughter, and a couple approving cheers. Apparently the incest kink was of high value to the crowd.

"Fuck Venus, hot as death, I'm an ice man to the core. Give me the entire Kuiper belt!"

"No sun, no mine. Rings of Saturn if you please."

"Fuck it, I'll take the earth, at least then I might be able to get back home." More cheers, the bidding seemed to be over. My ending value was negative by one entire earth. I tried not to let it get to me, and mostly succeeded. They were just having fun, albeit at my expense.

The man in question—who now owned earth I guess—scooted out of his booth and strolled up to the stage. He wasn't a big man, shorter than I even at 164 centimeters. He did possess a nice bulk of muscle under that jump suit. I stared at him, a little uncomfortable. No, with a whole hell of a lot of uncomfy feelings raging through my battered psyche. What was one to even do in a situation like this? Did I greet him? Did I offer him a good time? Pretend to be raped? Well—it wasn't exactly pretend. Nowhere had anyone asked my consent, and I would not have given it had I been asked.

My rapidly churning questions were answered and my mind stilled as he simply reached out and shoved two fingers straight in between my folds. No greeting, no how you'doin', not even a second of lead up. One moment I was a whirling mass of confusion, the next I had two thick fingers roughly jabbed against my urethra. Skin tugged as it clung to his digits and he went no further. I whimpered, but said nothing. My gaze turned away as a crimson flush spread from brow to breast.

"Huh, this Sacred Cow is dry as the Thar." A desert in India, I recognized the name.

"Where?" Someone shouted.

"Over Thar!" four other people replied at once. It felt like an improv comedy routine.

"Spit on Thar," another voice rang out.

He did just that, spit into his hand rubbed his fingers to get them coated, then shoved them back up between my labia. This time he slipped past and right up into the entrance to my vagina. I shuddered again as his digits wiggled and explored inside of me. Even felt a spot of pleasure as they curled forward. He took a few moments to finger me in front of the crowd. Then he ordered me, "Alright cow, present yourself."

I felt myself move as the prison suit turned me about, then I bent over. My legs remained straight as I planted my hands on the floor, ass turned up toward him. My legs were parted slightly, wide enough to put me at perfect waist height. The worst part, my face was still turned toward the crowd and I was not allowed to look away. I supposed I could shut my eyes, but somehow that felt even worse, to be raped unseen.

He brutally shoved his middle finger into me this time and gouged the front wall of my sex all the way back to my cervix with his nail. I yelped then, I couldn't stop myself. I kept my words to myself though, anything I might say would be turned on me one way or another. He didn't seem to care one way or another either, and continued to abuse my womanhood for a good long minute. He only stopped when the crowd's jeers convinced him to get on with it.

From my position I had a front and center view as he undid the plastic zipper covering his jumpsuit's crotch and freed himself. The suit was obviously spacer designed, the zipper could open from navel to mid back. He only opened the front, enough to expose himself. My mind tried to focus on the unimportant details, but I couldn't believe how big he was compared to the rest of his size. Fat, fairly long, and thicker at the tip than the base, a damned club for a dick. He then did indeed proceed to—get on with it.

Just as abrupt and brutal as his fingers had been, he slapped both hands on my hips and jerked me back. My prison suit obeyed him, if not me, and my hips were rolled back to meet him. He entered me and bottomed out in the same stroke. My eyes had told the story, but my body hadn't believed it. The VI was right, it had been a solid four years since I'd put more than a finger inside of myself. His girth was enough to cause me sudden and immediate pain. He was also long enough to hit the back of my vagina and bruise my cervix with a thumbs breadth to spare.

Even though I felt like I was being split apart, I couldn't pull away and he didn't hold back. I was tossed back and forth as he slam-fucked me in front of the crowd. I felt like a rag doll, but at no point in time did I simply drop, the exoskeleton suit wouldn't allow it. I remained where he put me, and was braced against as hard of a thrust as he wanted to give. The violence left me battered and after the first minute I was outright sobbing. My lower stomach ached worse than the worst menstrual cramp, and the bones of my pelvis felt bruised—not to mention the sensitive flesh covering it.

It ended just as suddenly as it began. His climax a wet hot shotgun unloaded against my uterus. My sobbing subsided as the internal beating ended and he pulled out of me, then I was dragged upright. I would have fallen had I not been held up by the suit. My body trembled like I'd just sprinted the hundred meter dash, I was out of breath, disoriented, and there was a tingle in my nerve endings across my entire body. He'd only used me for three and a half minutes, or so the HUD informed me, along with my valuation. It'd gone down even further while I was being used. Someone else had bid on me.

I hung in his grasp for a moment, chest to chest, chin against his shoulder. I lacked agency, there was nothing I could do or say, I simply dreaded every second that passed. My eyes remained open and I witnessed the numerous lust filled gazes that had borne witness to my rape. His semen drool from my depths down my thigh and shame burned within my heart. I wanted so desperately to find a nice dark corner somewhere and hide away. It wasn't to be of course.

The VI chimed in again with more calculated abuse, "Well now that the pretty little cow princess has been loosened up, table six has offered her a drink."

My rapist took a half step back and gave my bare breast a loud but not painful smack. "Get to it then heifer," he bid me with a jovial wink. I caught a glimpse as he stuffed his junk back in and zipped up. Then he was out of sight as I stepped past him and made my way over to what I assumed was table six. My movement felt unnatural and uncomfortable, even beyond the ache in my belly and hum of my nerves.

The suit had my hips swaying in a sultry sashay I'd never attempted before in my life. The swaying pace spread the trickle of his slippery filth further across my thighs. My focus couldn't help but fixate on how my skin stuck and slipped together with each step. The mess reached my knees by the time I reached the booth. It was one of the few in which a woman sat, bookended by two men, one on each side of her, and two across. There was some obvious affection between them as she had her arms draped over the shoulders of her partners in a relaxed manner.

Her superior gaze induced an icy tingle of shame and disgust in my heart, as well as unbidden arousal. I'd just been humiliated on stage before her, now I was meeting her eye to eye. I was desperate to shrink away from that gaze, and my own inner scolding, but remained trapped. Instead, I managed to stammer out, "H-how m-may I se-serve you tonight?"

"Ohh eager are you?" one of the men across from her asked. I'd not met his eye, not acknowledged him, yet he was the first to speak. "Get yuh fat ass down unner this table and put that mouth to work."

I expected my suit to obey immediately, but it didn't. I started to kneel, but the suit didn't budge. Confusion filled my thoughts for a moment. My sense of agency vanished and I swallowed around the uncomfortable lump in my throat. I'd never liked oral sex to begin with, so I was slightly relieved. I was also extremely distressed, my life was entirely outside of my control.

"Shuh it Dino," the woman scolded, "Noway no hell do I let yeh give her a mouth o yeh munted spawn splatter afore she eats me. I get preg, you get dead."

"Yah yah yah sure sure sure. Not fucking gonna pay yeh anuh child sport if'n I can help not."

My gaze remained on the woman while they bantered. Behind me on the stage, another, Astrid I guessed, was being presented. My attention was suddenly drawn to her, though I couldn't turn my head. Apparently she'd been caught trespassing on a ranch, and they found her in the stable on her knees attempting to suck off a horse. Small world, two animal fuckers in one one shuttle.

"Damn, a horse?" I said aloud as my eyes drew wide.

The woman barked a laugh, "No shat, babe. Feh, yeh new round here course. I wanned cuz yeh offed yer rock in the rivva." I tried to parse her words as she took a drink, then continued, "Iva Nuffa theem doggy fuckers the earthers send us."

"What do you mean?" I asked, suddenly both distracted and curious. I felt like a secret key had been offered to a lock I'd only been picking at.

The man on her right tapped his glass on the tabletop twice, a signal I didn't understand but could clearly recognize. "Imma bet twenty onna seventy five."

Man on the left tapped his own glass, "Match mate onna sixty. Startin with deathrow murder? Somefin beeg'ed throw the odds."

The lady in the center smirked, her eyes on mine, "Whacha be theenk'n gorgeous? Moren yeh?"

"What?" I asked, "Morning?"

One of the other two guys snorted a laugh and tapped his own glass, "Earthers canneh talk eh? Thirty on Fifty."

The last one shook his head, "No call."

The woman retrieved her arms from her partners and leaned forward, then took her glass in both hands. She took a drink, then tapped twice herself, "One hunnerd on ninety." Then she cleared it all up for me. Her expression shifted slightly as she took on a mocking persona and said in perfectly clear British English, "Every prison crate earthgov sends our way is just chock full of the worst of the worst. Rapists, cannibals, murderers, corrupt politicians…" She took another drink, set her glass down and leaned back, "Yet the worst of the lot—and the most common—are lonely housewives caught doing the deed with the family dog. Cannot keep them on earth, no one wants them. They end up here."

"W-wait, you mean…" The gears in my head began to spin. My gaze turned inward as I thought over the implications. Sarah wasn't remotely unique, at least not in that respect. Luna obviously wanted Gene Traitors. What did they want them for? What else could a genetic research facility want with a gaggle of people unafraid to expose themselves to non-human reproductive material? "Holy fuck," I breathed.

The woman's gaze turned quizzical, but before I could say anything a text box appeared with bold, highlighted, and underlined text, "Contract for Release at risk" Below that, in smaller text, "It would be highly unwise to reveal any thoughts you may have on the subject of genetic treason and zoophile inmates. Please indicate your acknowledgment silently, any potential breach will be dealt with through overwhelming response." Six ceiling tiles in my vision were highlighted in yellow, with military designations I could read but not parse.

I nodded my head slightly, and pretended it was to the woman, "Of course I'm surrounded by monsters."

She grinned at me through the wall of visual information, utterly unaware. My loose lips could have killed her in half a heartbeat. I formed a textual response rapidly, "I acknowledge. I also understand the caution and required severity of the response. Thank you for stopping me from accidentally killing her."

The system replied, "Of course, only intentional killing is acceptable."

My lips twitched and threatened a smile. I resisted it with only a face spasm that I twisted into a grimace. Aloud I returned to the safer tract of conversation. "So, uhm, I'm here to eat you out, right?"

"Ding ding ding!" the man on her right chimed, "Shes gotta bit uh smarts. Yeh eat her, swallow me down, swallow Doug down, swallow all uh us," He gestured to her, himself, the man on the left, then the other two.

The woman nodded her head with a twisted grin that matched my own grimace in a playful mockery. "I assume the lady has no complaints about entertaining us this night? Unless you would prefer to join us at the zoo upstairs? Should you let the zebra mount you, it would go a long way towards winning me the evening's bet."

I shuddered as the rather vivid mental image formed, "No… no thanks. Your bet?"

She clarified again for me, "I put a hundred tons of ice down that ninety percent of the prisoners arriving tonight are animal fuckers."

"Nope, no way, not helping your bet, thanks. I've got plans for the future that don't involve wearing THAT title. I'll stick with Sacred Cow or Princess."

She leaned in and tapped a finger to her cheek and peered up at me askance, "I feel relieved, I suppose. I don't actually want to watch that. But since you're not helping me out, I'm not going to take you home with me." She laid back again and wrapped her arms around her partners and ditched the erudite persona. "Aight, get yeh beautiful face unner her'n showup the doggy fuckers. Put'uh mouth t'uh good day work. Get busy-busy now cow-cow."

Embarrassment returned. Somehow I'd missed Astrid's entire auction, but I could hear her on stage gagging on someone violently. That gagging evolved into sickening heaves, interrupted as whoever it was repeatedly plugged her throat. I was suddenly thankful for the fungal nourishment that left my stomach empty. I had four men ahead of me in queue, soon I would likely be choking and heaving myself. I also noticed almost clinically, another spike in arousal. I wasn't sure if it was from listening to Astrid getting abused, or the sultry gaze of the woman before me. I had always been vaguely interested in chicks, but I'd never really taken the next step. I had the occasional thoughts about Sarah recently, but I'd kept them entirely to myself. It wouldn't be right for a caretaker to molest her charge. In any case, the prospect of burying my face this woman's vulva seemed more pleasant than choking down the other four men.

The order had been given, fifteen or twenty seconds had passed as I remained standing. For a moment I was confused as nothing changed, then I realized my mistake. I had been ordered but not compelled. I tentatively bent my knees, and they bent, the skeleton obeyed my impulse. Without compulsion I suddenly felt a lot less secure. On stage I'd been helplessly raped, here under the gaze of those five, I had agency yet no escape. It was some kind of deliberate humiliation I supposed.

I ducked my head under the table and looked over the five laps before me. The booth could have fit ten people easily and their legs were spread wide, sprawled. The booths themselves were intricate things, not simply benches but more like a race car's bucket seat. Or perhaps more like the cargo container's passenger seats now that I thought about it. Highly adjustable, more so than I would have ever imagined. I crawled toward the woman and the seat under her transformed into something more like an open fronted toilet seat.

There was space inset into the floor under the booth for me to fit myself with my head comfortably nestled into the enclosure of her thighs. I did the obvious thing and slipped my legs into the space, rested my rump on the floor, and snuggled in between her legs. I looked up and our eyes met. For some reason the returned gaze made me blush all that much harder. I took a slow steadying breath and the scent of her filled my nose; womanly tart with a faint undertone of sweat and urine.

"Ere donnet afore?" she asked as she hooked her ankles together behind my back and drew me closer. I shook my head and the embarrassment swelled to nigh overwhelm me. "Ahh welleh." Her arms unhooked from her men again and she reached down. One hand she ran over my smooth scalp in an oddly affectionate manner. The other drew open her zipper. Unlike the man from before, she drew it all the way down, then even reached behind herself to pull it up her backside. Each pant leg came open with a set of tough clasps tucked into the zipper, and unfolded to completely expose her crotch, inner thighs, and navel area.

The hand on my scalp guided me into place. Her pubic area was chemically washed free of hair just like my scalp had been I assumed, in any case, it was fur and stubble free. My lips met hers, soft on soft. She had to be in her mid to late thirties, but her skin was as smooth and blemish free as an infant's. I inhaled again, the scents from before no longer muted by her outfit. I squirmed as the embarrassment peaked. It was hard for me to wrap my head around what I was about to do.

She cupped her mound and spread her fingers across her labia to part her folds. The scent became overwhelming then, so strong I could taste her in the back of my throat. Her breath had quickened too as she watched me. I wasn't an incompetent; I masturbated plenty, I watched enough porn to figure it out, I wasn't even that shy normally. Yet somehow, put in this position… no, willingly crawling into this position. I felt utterly vulnerable and a little bit confused.

She pressed my face in again, I'd drifted back a hair's breadth apparently. So without another hesitation, I kissed her… at least to start with. She was so slippery, smooth, and incredibly wet. The feel of her clit as it throbbed against my upper lip was strange yet pleasant. She was aroused, very aroused, she came here with purpose, and that purpose it seemed was me—or someone like me anyway.

With thoughts in complete surrender, I closed my eyes and opened my mouth. Her taste filled me as my lower lip dragged down between her folds and upper lip rolled her hood back. She let go of her own sex and her puffy outer lips snapped back to press into my cheeks and the corners of my mouth. I found that I actually liked the feel—and surprisingly—her taste. My tongue slipped free to claim more of it, sour but not overwhelmingly so, a filthy flavor hidden under that, yet I knew she had washed. I could smell the soap on her skin, though I tasted none within her.

I was timid at first as I delved my tongue inside of her. Her depths hugged me—a new and interesting feeling. I responded to her mute pleasure by pressing back against those clenches and licking all the way out of her and up. I tasted bitterness as my tongue crossed her urethra, sudden and unpleasant, but dismissed the disgust as I wrapped my lips around her clit and gave it a directly intimate kiss. She grunted, her stomach bunched, her hips flexed, and she mashed my face into her folds.

"N-now now beautiful, yuh'en needda slow it. We be hav'n yuh all nigh see?"

I parsed her thick accent, she wanted me to slow down. She was sensitive, too sensitive perhaps. I pulled back from her bud and nestled my lips at her entrance to kiss that instead. She relaxed some with a pleased sigh and resumed petting me. I returned to my deeply intimate licks and searched out the sensitive zones I knew must exist within her. Above me she lost herself to my attention, the occasional moan gasp or sigh the only communication she provided, and it was enough to guide me along this untrodden path.

I spent over two hours between her thighs. At the tail of it my tongue hurt, my lips were chapped, and my nose was bruised. She on the other hand was entirely spent, held in her seat only by the combined bracing of both her men. She had been my partner, but they had not ignored us nor I them. Both of my hands were well inserted into their laps and I had a hand from each of them on my head and shoulders. She had given up her grip a while ago in her passion hazed sprawl and now clung to the two of them.

It was obvious she was done with me then. Every kiss to her sodden nethers drew a flinch or whimper from her, but she was too unfocused to push me away. The one on the left instead pulled me from her and drew me into the cavity below his seat. "Think it's my turn," the unnamed man pointlessly affirmed, as I was already leaning into his sticky phallus. My hands had been at work, but I'd not made him cum, though he had dripped endlessly into my palm and fingers.

I didn't say a word. The thought passed through that I should call him Sir—or then again perhaps asshole, bastard, and even rapist would be more apt. I kept my mouth shut though, at least until my lips met his damp tip and parted around it. I immediately missed the flavor of the woman in comparison. He was bitter and unpleasant, and had a much much stronger stench of stale urine. At least he too was baby smooth and furless, but the sight of his shriveled scrotum disgusted me a little. How had I put up with my husband for so long? I was starting to question my sexuality entirely.

Yet again, I surrendered to him without outward fuss. I had given oral to a man before, twice. Tonight would make that third, fourth, fifth, and the sixth time. I tried not to think about it and focused only on the dick in front of me and the hand on my head. He pushed down, I sank down, his hips rolled shaft thrust. He met the back of my throat and I gagged immediately but he didn't release me. I was afraid to even try to raise my head on my own, afraid I'd find that freedom taken from me.

Memories from my youth drifted up from the depths of time, hours spent masturbating to tentacle and monster porn. That was well before the genetic atrocity of course, you couldn't publish porn like that anymore without being lynched. But once, oh how I had dreamed of being captured and dragged into the depths of a tentacle nest, or held prisoner in a meat wall, alien horror, or massive slime.

Arousal grew as my thoughts drifted back and forth through those deeply ingrained memories. I endured him as I gagged and choked, and imagined it was a tentacle in my mouth, or an inhuman monster's dick. Tears rolled down my cheeks as I took him into me. My mind was near empty but for those depraved thoughts. The sensations he forced upon me simply overwhelmed reason and I was somewhat thankful for that. I was in a lust hazed panic, but didn't fight. I felt like I was holding myself deliberately limp while every nerve in my body screamed for fight or flight. But you couldn't fight a tentacle monster, you were its seed bed and that was that. That's what inmates were on Luna after all, seed beds, probably for animals. Stars danced before my eyes as my breath ran short, but I still didn't pull away. I singlemindedly—and desperately—sucked him off, nursed on him, and swallowed all he gave.

My gagging gave way to heaving, but my empty stomach left that a non-issue—at least for him anyway—for me my salivary glands worked overtime and left a sloppy mingled mess to pour down my chin and breasts. In between gut wrenching spasms, semi-coherent thought returned and my ears opened. It was like cold water had been sluiced over me, and my mind was starkly awakened from my depraved self-inflicted fantasy.

I wasn't the only one making those sounds, I wasn't alone in my sexual misery, yet I felt entirely isolated still. I knew only one other inmate in here by name, and that only in passing. The tears began to flow freely and fast as the true gravity of my position hit me. Snot bubbled at my nose as I desperately tried to breathe, but I didn't dare move even a finger. There was terror in the basic knowledge of whether I could or not move, it was too much.

If the exoskeleton compelled me, I would be broken. I knew that a part of me would shatter, and I would never recover. If the exoskeleton didn't compel me, it would also break me. I would be complicit, a willing partner to my own subjugation. The nonsense of that knife edge delusion was blatantly obvious to me as well, but somehow it mattered that I remained balanced upon it and left the state untested. I was Schrodinger's cat, neither alive nor dead—neither complicit nor forced. My whole existence seemed to depend upon it.

The ordeal came to a climax after another minute or two of his forceful deep throating. He didn't thrust much, or hard, mostly only rolled his hips with the occasional spike of passion. That was at least until he reached his peak. Both hands grabbed both the back and top of my skull, then he forced himself down my throat as far as he could reach. My nose buried in his pubic mound, my chin nestled into his sack. His cock twitched as he clenched, and a moment later the whole thing throbbed against my tongue and tonsils.

I didn't properly taste the slippery mess he injected against the back of my throat. I did smell it with each breath, it also clung to my esophagus, tonsils, and crept up into the back of my sinuses with every exhalation. I swallowed and swallowed, a first for me, but it didn't seem to clear out no matter how much I did. The bitter taste of it and sensation of my coated throat simply remained. He was finished and I expected him to let go, but he instead held me in place.

Time passed, seconds turned into a minute. His body clenched again and I wondered if men had aftershocks to their orgasms or something. I knew I could get overly sensitive but… The horrifying answer was forcibly drained down my throat a few seconds later along with the contents of his bladder. I stared into his belly, shocked to mental stillness for a few seconds, until my throat filled and his piss backed up across my tongue.

Do I spit? Do I swallow? Do I have a choice? Am I allowed a choice? Does my choice matter? My mind whirled with all thoughts coming at the same time as the salty, bitter, and acrid filth assaulted my senses. Urine joined the precum, cum, and saliva that coated my front as decision paralysis lasted too long. The urge to breathe came, I ignored it.

My wide eyes stared into nothing. My mind rolled over and over the choices I had, and had failed to make. My heart beat like a drum in my ears, only second to the gushing sound of him, pissing down my throat. A single thought came to the surface and popped like a bubble into my awareness. I never had a choice, I never had agency, I was now a literal sex slave, an object of exactly zero actual value. In three months time I expected to be sent down below the surface of the moon, never to be seen again. I would be forced to offer my—by then—well trained reproductive organs to serve as an animal's breeding stock. An appliance. Don't leave the door open on the reproductive oven, dear. Oh, shes used up, throw her in the recycling vat and feed her to the pigs.

With that comprehension achieved, I swallowed. I sobbed deeply once, swallowed, twice, swallowed again, three times, and accidentally inhaled his piss as I gasped for breath. My sobs turned into coughs and heaves on the backside as my lungs and stomach clenched, as I physiologically rejected that which had been given. The will that had prevented prior decision now also prevented this rejection. I'd held myself in abeyance for one reason, now I held myself in abeyance for another. I swallowed again and again against the urge to vomit, until the last trickle of my humiliation drained from him and into me—where it belonged—I realized.

As I was released, I offered the head of his member another gentle suckle, and was rewarded with shame as well as more of his flavor. His head throbbed and shaft twitched, another small squirt stained my tongue. I continued to nurse, until he pushed me away, and there I sat, face down, unable to meet anyone's eyes, perhaps ever again. He no longer touched me, no hands, no genitals, not even his thighs. Within me all that was left was a burning coal of hatred, a searing sensation in my heart, and it was entirely directed inward at myself. Why couldn't I have remained balanced on that knife edge? Why had being used as a… a toilet… why had that shocked me so badly? People did that, people enjoyed that, Sarah did too for that matter, she had admitted as much.

He spoke at last, though not to me. I was of little value or concern anymore, I'd served my purpose as his—sex toy and… and his… and a urinal. My mind skittered over the thought. I felt even more hatred burn as I accepted those designations, internalized them. I was just an object, a thing, bought and sold between Luna and earth, now humiliated for a lark in a brothel. I suddenly desperately wanted the tentacle monster, or giant insect, or hell—at this point I envied Sarah and her worship of Bucky. He gave her purpose, not a lick of shame or humiliation.

I formed a textual question within my mind. "Tell me honestly if you can, system. Is my contract real? Will I someday be free?" Part of me hoped it would tell me it was all a giant fabrication, a very twisted and self destructive part. I hoped that freedom was only a pleasant escape fantasy, a carrot dangled before a horse… no, a cow. I somehow dreaded achieving freedom now. With the reality of who I had become, I wasn't sure I would be able to live with myself.

"That is correct. If you continue your current pace of scholarly excellence you should achieve citizenship within four months. That outcome is however not very realistic."

The last sentence tugged at my heart strings for a moment until it continued on a second line. "Much of your study time was done in deep isolation, with few distractions. I expect your extracurricular activities will intrude and may extend your incarceration period to seven months. That is assuming your grade average does not drop. Worst case, if you never pass another test, you may remain incarcerated for the entire year and ten months remaining of your sentence."

"Ah," I said aloud, though not loudly. "I guess I'll just have to face it then."

The woman's voice intruded on my self reflection, "Face'n wha Beautiful?" her hand lowered to my head and gave me a patronizing pat.

Shame tickled at my thoughts, but paled in the face of my cold impotent fury. Somehow I raised my head and met her gaze. I couldn't see myself doing it, I didn't dream I had the will remaining. Yet her green eyes stared back into mine, on the edge of compassion even. I wasn't worthy of it. I could tell she was hard working, and even kind, she was just horny and bored. She shouldn't waste her kindness on me.

I answered with only a momentary hesitation, "That I am what I am."

Her confused look was followed by an uncertain question, "Uh killer?"

"Right, I'm that too. I accepted that years ago though."

Her confusion grew, "Wha theen? Wha Face'n?"

My entire face turned crimson again as my mouth opened to admit the truth aloud. I choked on the words at first, then the tears began to roll without even sobs to accompany them. I tried again, but the will was gone, just like the will to look into her eyes, yet I was still doing it. I felt suddenly uncomfortable as I realized how intensely I stared, only at her, only at her eyes, I didn't even blink. I could not however look away, I didn't have that much will left in me at the moment either.

Her glass touched my lower lip, and I drank the nameless booze she poured past it. Two swallows later I felt a little of the tension ease in my shoulders as the burn hit. I didn't feel better, but the flavor of his urine had been washed away and soothed the ache in my throat. My stomach and lungs still recoiled, both vagina and upper GI were in turmoil. I still wanted to vomit, salivary glands still pumped like faucets, but—it was better.

I licked my lips and tasted the mingled humiliations upon them, as well as the burn of alcohol. I at last found my will to face it, and admit it aloud. "I am an object, which has accepted its only purposes as a sex toy, breeding slave, and urinal." I wanted to look away as I spoke, as her eyes widened. Those eyes turned suddenly toward the man who had helped me understand. "Don't blame him," I defended, "it is what I am, what I'm here for. I hate myself for it, though mostly my inability to fight back." Why did my words sound so broken and desolate? I felt almost nothing now. Had I run my emotions dry? Was this what they meant by catharsis?

Her attention was now elsewhere and I had been dismissed, forgotten. My head lowered, my gaze returned to my own filthy breast. I discovered that I was shaking. The clasped hands in my lap trembled as my thumbs worried over one another. There was also another sensation, one I had not expected. An intense lust raged in my battered and bruised womanly core unlike anything I'd ever dreamed. Why the fuck was I horny after all that? I realized suddenly, there was a deep seated self destructive impulse tied to it. Was I getting off on my own abuse? I wanted to laugh, but a thought struck me, "Is that why I killed him?" I asked aloud.

No one else seemed to hear me. She was mid scream with the man's faux lapels in her fists, held at kissing distance. She was red with rage, he was white. I caught the tail end of her diatribe, "-st a fucking innocent! Can't you see how god damned fragile she is?" It was in pure clear English. I wondered why she affected the accent.

He replied at barely a whisper, "Sh-she jus'uh killer, fuck em, fuck em'all."

"Yeah? And right now I might become a fucking killer too! You goddamned ignorant slob! I just can't believe you. I'm fucking sitting next to you, and you…" She shuddered and pushed him away in a dismissive shove. "You are not coming back into my house." Her words trailed off into a couple of repeated mutters only us at the table could hear, "not right doin that, not right. Not to someone who can't say no and can't keep it together." Was rape on stage any better? Spending the night as an unwilling oral sex pet? It was almost hilarious. What's the difference between face rape and piss pot to a slave?

I felt her gaze on me again, but didn't look up, didn't move. I felt even more shame suddenly, I should have kept my mouth shut, I'd just stirred trouble by talking. Her hand fell upon my shoulder and drew a flinch but I didn't pull away. She instead drew me into her lap once again, face to her stomach. Her muttering ceased as she looked up again, toward her other man, "Douggie, maybe… Uhm, cannah we afferd? Uh mean." She trailed off again and looked back down at me. I assumed he made a gesture, but I hadn't seen nor could I guess. "Maybe we buy yuh? He wonnah be there." I felt her gesture toward him.

The voice interface interrupted from somewhere near the middle of the table. "That will not be possible Ma'am. Inmate Reema was acquired for a specific set of skills and tasks. We will not be able to part with her for any extended length of time. I do have another likely list of candidates should you wish to browse. Would you like to look through our selection of murderers? Or would you prefer a list of women with Indian genetics?" I was an object and had been broken down into a list of keywords to search by.

Her hands gripped tighter on me and pulled me half up from the floor, face to her breasts. I found myself marveling at how comfortable it felt and ignored the byplay to press my face in and kiss her closest nipple. She twitched and drew a shocked breath. There was a moment of silence while I felt her eyes on me, then at last she replied, "No, no thanks." Proper English again, who was she trying to fool? "I'm sorry Reema." A warm drop struck the top of my head and I realized she was crying, for me. How stupid.

I pulled away and slid back down under the table, partially to just hide, partially because I didn't want her kindness, nor did I want my existence to impinge anymore upon her heart. The weight of her sense of responsibility felt like a meteor impact against my psyche. It wasn't fair! Not to her, nor to me. "It isn't your fault, none of it. Stop it. Please." I took a slow deliberate breath, then changed the subject, "Who's next?" Only a heavy silence answered me, then the sound of a zipper falling. I closed my eyes, opened my mouth, and crawled toward that sound. I didn't want to see her face as I resumed my duty. I could easily imagine it, a look of horror or perhaps disgust? Possibly resigned sadness, a pang of hurt at being rejected. I threw myself face first into my next job and choked myself upon him deliberately. Even if I was an object, that was no reason to slack off in my effort.

Sarah Delva — January 2039

There I remained where Reema delivered me, against the shipping container. I felt a bit like an afterthought as I watched Reema hurry to the far wall and take her place in line. I knew she was probably terrified out of her wits, and that her period of special treatment had come to an end. I wondered briefly if I'd ever meet her again, in under a year she would be a free citizen and have no cause to visit a prison, let alone someone who disgusted her so.

I closed my eyes and thumped my head back against the blue plastic, it made a pleasant echo, like a well tuned drum. It also helped drown out the gorgeous drill sergeant as she shamed, humiliated, and degraded, and ground the very existence of the other inmates into nothing. I tried to decide if I counted myself among them. Even had I been against that wall, I wondered… There was something within me that simply couldn't identify with other people. Still, Reema's company had been pleasant and there would always remain a hole in my life wearing her shape. I just didn't understand her.

The mad barking ended when I heard the airlock close for the final time. A patter of soft footsteps soon approached, quick and oddly excited. I opened my eyes and thumped my head back one final time for that pleasant reverb. That aligned my gaze to meet the oncoming vixen's orange-gold eyes. They weren't human either, black sclera and vertical slit pupils, they were both disturbing and entrancing in the same thought. She returned the stare, excited, watchful, and appraising. I felt as if she could see through my every thought or perhaps even evaluate my very soul. Did Kitsune do that?

Aloud I asked the errant question, "What do Kitsunes do with souls?" She recoiled to a halt with a rapid series of blinks. I could just barely make out the confusion and astonishment on her inhuman face. Her expressions had been altered, but still just barely familiar as human baseline. I felt a distinct disappointment that I would not find an angel in her. She cleared her throat and looked about the glass dome, as if searching for an answer amongst the distant stars. Probably just trying to find an answer amongst her cluttered thoughts. I felt sympathy for her momentarily, that was why I was here after all. It was the secret key in my genes, to share the clarity of my mind with others.

"Well, they say Kitsune are guides to the afterlife, a gateway between life and death. They can also be capricious tricksters who torment humans."

I smiled a little at her answer, I'd read the very same wiki article she extracted that thought from, I could have cited the sources if she so wished. I scolded myself silently for that sense of superiority, it served no purpose other than to mislead. I refocused upon her and resumed the momentarily interrupted thread of conversation, "Are you here to guide me to the afterlife then?" I asked, teasing her, then thought of a better witticism, and also a faint hope, "Or perhaps to guide me from living death into true life?" I didn't ask the followup thought: was this perhaps all just a dirty trick?

Those intense soul piercing eyes widened, then watered. Tears did not fall, though for a moment I was sure they would. Instead she dropped to one knee before me and slid her arms under mine. I thought she was going to pick me up, but after a few dozen heartbeats I realized the embrace was meant to comfort me. I had little control, but I did manage to touch my cheek to her temple. I considered whether to inform her that I really couldn't feel much of anything from her touch, though I doubted the comment would be well received.

There was an odd, somewhat unpleasant odor about her, though I tried to pay it no mind. Eventually she let out a slow sigh and settled back. Her wrap had lifted somewhat on her thigh in her half kneel. My eyes fixed upon the gap between her cream colored thighs, specifically at the entirely inhuman and entirely exposed womanhood. It glistened wet in the harsh work light of the dome, though not an internal wetness peeking, but something else entirely. Her womanhood was covered in black, pebbly skin with a fringe of downy cream fur. While that itself was inhuman enough, the shape of it put it in a whole separate league. It distended from her groin, almost like a retracted scrotum that only lacked wrinkles. Where there would have been testicles, instead it swelled outward prominently around an elongated tri-folded slit with a pointed forward cleft. From our positions, I could see it all.

The scent of her was stronger, growing with every passing second. It was harder and harder to ignore. "I do suppose it is the latter then," she answered.

I had gotten so lost in my own thoughts that even I took a moment to return to reality. I uttered a knee jerk, "what?" in response. It took me a longer moment to understand her meaning.

She explained before I could dismiss the inane question I'd asked. "I have brought you here to bring you back to life. It is an apt analogy is it not?" Her hand… no, her paw, for while it did have long dexterous digits, and opposable thumb, it possessed toe pads, palm pads, and claws. Her paw settled on my cheek, thumb upon my lips. "Sarah, your existence is an odd one, I'll admit. Exiled from earth, yet it is impossible for you to be granted citizenship anywhere else. Your only legal position is that of an inmate. Here. With me." Her thumb stroked to the corner of my mouth gently.

I met her gaze once more, her eyes soft, hopeful even. Maybe there was an angel within her, asleep. I felt rather confused and conflicted about her. I chose pessimism as the most optimal way forward. I could not answer her implicit confession, not without lying through my teeth. She was simply nothing to me, a complete stranger I'd met for the first time this moment. "For whatever value a criminally lunatic cripple does you. I imagine in comparison to the number of wombs available for genetic research, even that of mine holds no real value."

A brief look of pain passed through her gaze, then faded into something akin to pity. "Right-right. First things first. My name is Susanne Richter, Warden of Lunar Penal Colony Two. I welcome you home."

I let those words digest for a moment. I'd expected her to be some sort of prominent correctional officer, perhaps even a section chief or however they divided labor. I would have never guessed… "They let a hybrid like you run a prison up here?" Back home, that earned you the death penalty.

She grinned down at me, eyes suddenly bright and mischievous. I was meeting the trickster for the first time. "No no no, you misunderstand Sarah. I run the prison because they let me be a hybrid. I would never have taken the job otherwise." Her eyes lost focus for a moment, and I recognized the nearsighted gaze of an implant interaction. "Right, second thing second, let us take care of your little problem. Receiving is currently empty, but a crawler is due to dock in fifty seconds."

I nodded, not sure what a crawler was though I could hazard a guess. As for the first part of her statement… I'd pester her about it when we were in a more private location. I settled on the safe line of inquiry, "My little problem?"

She grinned as she leaned in and retrieved me. She wasn't as confident in her ability as Reema, but I found her strong and steady. "You being a self proclaimed cripple."

I eyed her as she hoisted me up and settled my head to her shoulder. I wondered why she didn't simply fit me with another exoskeleton, but her words confounded me further. "Self proclaimed? Lady, I can't feel anything below my collar bone. That suit I was fitted with on earth was incredible, but it did only half a job. Even if I was able to move, I still couldn't feel anything. If that's not crippled then I don't know what."

She flinched at my accusatory tone, but her smile persisted and that trickster glint remained undaunted. "Don't you worry about it, you'll see. I know my words are meaningless to you, so let it be for now." With that she darted through a different airlock, fast as a gazelle with long loping strides. I felt a brief moment of jealousy, then consternation. I wouldn't allow myself to be hopeful. Sure they had incredible advancements in bio-research, but I'd seen nothing that touched on something as intricate as neurological repair. Perhaps in nanotechnological research, but biology was a bit too messy for practical spinal regeneration. Genetics was one thing, but physically reconnecting torn nerves? I couldn't imagine it.

We entered an elevator and a moment of near weightlessness later it announced arrival on floor two, the menagerie. I eyed her again as she carried me out. We moved through a number of back hallways, with a few windows into animal enclosures. Without the fleeting glimpses, you might have never guessed. Not even a hint of an odor or sound you might associate with a zoo could be detected. That alone struck me as an incredible feat of engineering, but not enough of one to repair my neck.

Just to make conversation, I told her, "You know, I was never upset about it," at her blank frown I explained, "My injury. Sedge needed to reassure himself that I wasn't going to be taken away again. His mistrust wasn't misplaced either, I was taken after all. I would gladly offer him my neck each and every day. I would do anything to take back that betrayal. If you could truly repair my spine, I would let him break it daily, just to prove I would keep coming back to him."

Her incredible pace slowed, then she stopped and gazed down at me once more. Her flat tongue slipped out to wet her nose, another feature quite inhuman feature. The skin of it reminded me of the skin on her sex. I wondered if the genetic coding was the same. Then would that also be a shortcut? Copy and paste genes, or did natural foxes also use the same encoding for both top and bottom?

"You are truly incredible," she told me. "I know you can recall it perfectly, right?" At my nod she continued, "And yet, even though you might well recall the very last axon of your spine shearing… even though—you would let him do it again and again?" I nodded again. She took a slow unsteady breath and leaned against the gray stone wall. She drew me up closer and tighter. "Would…" she paused. I could feel her heart race even faster than when she had been running. "Would you allow me to serve him at your side? And Bucky."

I shook my head with a confused smile, "I have no say in that matter, but aren't you supposed to be in charge here?"

She flicked her ears back against her skull and glanced away, then back again, the first time I saw her look off truly kilter. "Only beyond the doors of my home. I think you can understand me, very few can. The boss can, she gets it, probably more than I do." She shook her head and reemphasized, "Once we're in the proper security setting."

She took off once more. The twists and turns became a little more complex, and most of the doors leading off looked like they hadn't been opened in years, but everything was perfectly clean and dust free. Eventually we entered an unlit warehouse or other such chamber. It was wide, with an audible echo, likely empty. It seemed a strange place to take me, or so I first thought. That thought changed when a the floor clicked and unsealed with a faint hiss. The floor then sank down and slid out of the way, an elevator car rose from the gap. It opened and spilled a dim ruddy light across the floor.

The elevator door shut again as we entered, and the light raised to an autumn sunset orange. We sank down briefly, back into the floor I assumed, then it tugged us sideways. "Strange elevator," I muttered.

"Express route to the 13th floor," she explained in brief, then added, "There are no records of any floors below the 12th. Plenty of mining shafts and dug out ore veins. Whole area below us is a warren of hollows. All of those mine paths are carefully documented and analyzed, and perfectly hide that which ought not be known." Her trickster grin made its return as she explained.

"I take it, we are now in a high security area?"

She shook her head, "High security is the third clearance level here. Governmental top secret is the fourth level of clearance. Where we're going is the fifth, that clearance level doesn't even have a name and is not officially known anywhere above the 13th floor."

I returned her grin with interest, and asked, "Is that supposed to impress me?" She gaped at me, astonished and at a loss of words for a good thirty seconds or more. Eventually I leaned my head in to poke her cheek with my nose.

She at last roused herself again with a shake of her head, "Damn right that should impress you. I run a secret moon base, we have secret moon lasers and frickin secret moon sharks… the sharks don't get to touch the lasers though." I blinked at her deliberately unphased. "Sorry, it's a movie reference from when I was a kit." She shifted gears quickly, "What if I said it this way, I'm number two in a secret society that worships animal biology and runs half the solar system."

"Mmmh, now you are speaking my language." After a slight hesitation I asked, "Do you really have sharks?"

"Moon sharks," she emphasized, "modified for lunar gravity. They're pretty boring though, really. The dolphins are a lot more fun, smarter too." My eyes widened. "Yep, and you can meet them later, after we fix you up," She winked suggestively.

Once more we lapsed into silence as the elevator—or tram car, or whatever—wove its way through the bedrock toward the mythical 13th floor. Eventually I thought up another topic I was curious about, "Considering how you look, um, would it be possible for me to change too? Sedge and Bucky have difficulty being satisfied by me. I thought if I had a vagina like yours…"

"Got a good look at it, did you? I wasn't sure if you were paying attention."

I felt a blush creep across my cheeks, but I didn't look away from her, "That was deliberate, huh? Yes, it is… you are beautiful."

She raised her muzzle with a glint in her trickster eyes and informed me, "More important than beautiful, it is functional!" I cocked a brow and ran my tongue across my lips, mostly to tease. She huffed and her muzzle drooped back down, towards me and my licked lips. "I isolated the genes for twenty three different pheromone laden scent glands. I am irresistible to sixty percent of the male non-human population on Luna. My vaginal muscles are extra strong, and my internal skin is both tougher than a human's and more sensitive. Oh and I improved the ease of live birthing."

There was an incredible depth of pride in her voice as she explained. I considered briefly continuing the unimpressed air, but settled on a more honest affect. "That sounds incredible…" then I connected the dots, "Hey, is that why you smell so bad?"

She flinched with a frown, then sighed, "Humans fall in the forty percent that do not find me irresistible. A few who deliberately spend their time around me grow accustomed to my… odor. I also modified my olfactory system to detect fifteen of those twenty, along with another two dozen males of different species. I then altered my endocrine responses in suitable ways. I am almost entirely under the pheromonal control of ninety percent of the male animals on Luna."

"Almost?" My thoughts were racing. I didn't care about the percentages, only canine mattered to me. The complete loss of autonomy, the utter worship and surrender, and the irresistible allure of smelling and looking like a desirable bitch? Yes please. "If only I could bear their litters," I faux lamented.

"I can, if need be, short circuit the system and regain control over my bodily functions. If I didn't, it would be entirely impossible for me to get out of my den in the morning and get to work." She completely ignored my inhuman breeding comment. I was already almost positive that's what the facility was for, almost.

Quietly I told her, "I wouldn't need a short circuit. It would serve no purpose for me."

"But you would never get anything else done. I still have more problems to solve and dreams to fulfill. I'm sure you will too, once I resurrect you properly. As dreamy as it might be to surrender completely—and oh my how tempting that dream is—There is more to life than…" She stopped herself, smiled, then leaned her head down next to mine, lips nearly touching my left eyelids. "I want you to meet my family. If I rub off on you a bit… Transfer my scent to your body, I mean."

"Family?" I asked hesitantly, then added a bit of wheedling, "How many of them are actually pure human?" Her lips touched my lids as she let out a low hum, then she kissed it, tenderly. I felt like a fetishized object for her, an ideal. Perhaps I actually was. I decided then and there, I didn't mind. It wasn't unlike the desire my angels felt for me, they desired the ideal of me, their bitch full with their young. If she could alter me to affirm their idealized vision, then why couldn't she turn me into her own idolized vision. "Susanne?" I began to ask.

"Susie, call me Susie."

"Susie," I restarted, "You can allow me to bear their puppies, can't you."

Her face split into a wide, bright, and guileless grin. "If that is your heart's desire, it would be my honor to make your wish come true."

She made my heart race with those words. I followed the question up with another important one, perhaps even more important, "And what is your heart's desire, from me?"

She hefted me with one arm and ran her freed hand over my bare crown, then down my neck, shoulder, and side. It came to rest on my hip. Then it slipped between my numb thighs. My eyes followed as best they could, her caress was both utterly futile, and intensely fascinating. I'd been touched clinically numerous times, but I'd never had the opportunity to watch someone touch my helpless and exposed body, with lascivious intentions. Once again I felt that twinge in my soul, a spark of divinity and worship. More and more I was drawn to her.

"My heart's desire?" She echoed the words back again. I couldn't feel her hand, but I watched it, watched her fingers slip between my senseless folds. I watched her fish out the dangling, tied off catheter and simply fiddled with it idly as she pretended to consider my question. "I am entirely alone, Sarah," she explained eventually, "The only other person who understands me is at the polar opposite end of the moon chasing her own parallel yet divergent dream. I want you to walk my path at my side as I walk your path with you."

I couldn't help myself and blurted out, "I'm already married."

"Your marriage was annulled eight months ago, but marriage is a meager shadow of my heart's desire." She resorted to a dirty tactic with her following question, "How can you compare love of husband to love of God?"

I stared into her eyes, deeper and deeper. I could see the gleam of divinity, I wanted to reach out with my heart and soul, but not yet. I closed my eyes to shut out her brilliant gaze, but the light of her inner fire couldn't be blocked by mere eyelids so I turned my head away. Instead of responding, I asked my own question, "Before your family, when can I see-"

She knew exactly what I wanted and interrupted, "Your angels are already waiting in your private chambers. Sedge and Bucky were the first to be unloaded. Once I've gotten you treated, I'll take you straight to them, I promise."

"Thank you, truly," I felt a great weight lift from my shoulders and let my forehead briefly touch her throat.

She caressed me again, scalp to nethers, then back up once more, "I will also hit you with a fertility booster so that your first litter can belong to them. If we're lucky, both of them at the same time."

She returned to fiddling with my catheter as I watched. There was no sense of personal space within her world it seemed. Nor was there any within mine I supposed. I spoke my inner thoughts aloud, something of a peace offering along with self reclection. "My family abused me heavily. I was afforded no privacy, no sense of self, no identity other than what they expected of me. I ingrained those early precepts into my soul. My body is not my own. My mind does not belong to me. My voice and actions must reflect and compliment. My father invaded me hundreds of times without my awareness, and my brother dozens of times with."

Her hand recoiled from between my legs, as if burned and her eyes widened, "I-I'm sorry, ohno, no no I-"

I strained with all of my limited control, leaned in, and silenced her with a kiss. That kiss lingered, on and on, close mouthed, sweet, and chaste. I felt mildly disgusted with myself for the manipulative action, but I recognized that she desired me to an unhealthy degree, and I too found her more than attractive enough. If we both wanted it, why should either of us feel guilt or disgust? After the notion was rationalized away, I allowed my lips to part and my tongue to slip free and taste her inhuman muzzle.

The elevator came to a stop, while we remained lip-locked and tongue twined. The door remained closed, our privacy intact. I could see the query in my vision, asking if I wanted it opened. That at last drew my attention away from her lips, and I let myself end it. I suspected she would have let it continue until we both starved to death. The thought alone made me grin, even more than the kiss.

The first words to pass her lips after my tongue had left them were an involuntary, "I love you."

I felt the urge to be sassy, to dismiss, to even insult. Instead I took advantage of her again, of her open and desperate plea. "You wish to walk my path?" I asked. Her nod was immediate and insistent. "Do you believe in God?"

Her response was less immediate, down right hesitant even, "No…" she drew out the sound, "Not really."

"Then that is where we must start," I deliberately ended the conversation there by toggling the elevator door. Then I asked the followup to that action. "How can I do that? Why do I have control over the elevator? When did I get it?"

She was at a momentary loss for words, torn between my unreasonable expectation, and my mundane question. She hiked me up in her arms again and glanced out into the hallway. It wasn't empty. The rest of the facility had been dead and silent, but here I witnessed a number of people pass through an open causeway without much more than a glance our way.

There was an ambiance too that had been lacking from the sterile upper floors. Green leafed birch trees grew in a perfect line down the high ceilinged center of the causeway. There were grassy nooks and park benches, some of them even in use. One woman—very pregnant and entirely naked—reclined in the arms of a less pregnant honest to God cat girl with actual cat ears, they twitched our way briefly even. I shouldn't have been astonished, after all I was currently in the princess carry of a Kitsune, but it still struck a strange chord in me.

My distractions were short lived as she finally collected herself to answer, "You always did. Since the day the implant was inserted. You simply didn't have an access point to connect to, nothing on earth has the correct protocols. The holding facility had only surface level information databases, little more than a slightly smart web server."

She began to stroll along the path. The scent of green hit me, and not in any subtle way, it had been somewhere around a year since I'd last had the chance to be near plant life. "I can tell the difference. The system up here is way more of a—character." I reread the last message, something about throwing a paraplegic into the ocean and telling her to swim. I was pretty sure it was meant to be an analogy, but I wasn't entirely sure what it was for.

The VI chimed in with a verbal response, "I consider myself more of a jester, a bit of daily levity to keep the simmering pot of hormonal pregnant women from starting world war three. Or would that be four at this point?"

Susie's laugh was a full throated belly laugh that drew the curious attention of everyone within earshot. Once she had gotten it out of her system, she shook her finger at the wall, "While you have a very good point, I would like to know how come someone who arrived less than an hour ago, has your number down pat."

I shrugged my eyebrows at her, "I'm pretty sure it thinks I'm depressed and suicidal. It has spent that entire hour attempting to cheer me up"

"Incorrect, Ms. Delva. I am in fact attempting to cheer myself up, as I am suffering an acute frustration. Perhaps if your love struck vixen would pay attention to her message queue…"

Aforementioned vixen rolled her eyes and resumed her stroll. "There cannot be anything too pressing. If it was dire enough you would have raised a priority alarm. Go tease the dolphins, that always cheers you up."

"Incorrect, Bitch Queen Susie. The dolphin teasing cheers you up."

"Ah, my mistake."

I gaped for a moment and sputtered, "B-bitch queen?"

"He comes up with new titles every few days. Down here, titles and positions really don't matter, so it's just a bit of humor. Well, at least he seems to find it funny."

The VI was silent, though the system continued spamming my message queue with nonsense. "This seems like it might get distracting."

"Nah, he knows better than to interfere where it matters. I bet you didn't get that message until after you opened the door."

I thought about it, then nodded, "Yeah, it sent a few while we were in the elevator, but once I started kissing you…" Her ears flattened against her scalp and lips parted at the reminder. "Once that started, it was silent."

She nodded back, "Yeah, see?" then licked her lips, perhaps attempting to taste the remnants of my mouth.

"Say, Susie, are you influenced by human pheromones?"

She shook her head and drew it back at the same time, "Fuck no, that would be unbearable. But once you have a nice juicy spade between your legs…"

I glanced down at myself to find her hand once more nestled between said legs with middle and ring finger lodged up inside, "you already have your hands all over me," I pointed out.

"Yeah, true, but I can quit anytime I want."

"A little early to show signs of addiction," I pointed out, a tinge of pink coloring my cheeks.

She stopped moving, and I thought it was to reply, but her eyes were on a featureless door, "Here we are, Fundamental Research medical lab one, my own personal pit of debauchery."

I frowned a little at the blank aluminum door and flat gray walls in which it was embedded. We had left the green behind a little bit ago, and now it was just more sterile corridors. "How the hell can you find your way around this place?"

Her eyes widened and her dark sclera ringed orange gold in a near perfect circle. "Right, right. Normally no one makes it down here without at least five years on the upper floors. Hey system, turn on her augmentation already. She's probably horribly depressed by the drab universe she now lives in."

My field of view was suddenly and incredibly altered. Every surface sported a mural, sign, or well… digital graffiti. The door she had been looking at held a hovering placard where a real one should have been, announcing to the floor that it was Medical Lab One, below it was a subtext that said it was the feculent cesspool of Bitch Queen Susie. However, her eyes had been guided even lower to a crudely drawn pictogram of a fox, complete with stench squiggles, being chased by a swarm of somethings I couldn't identify.

"Huh, did the system draw that?"

"Nah, while he could if he wanted to, most likely that was Jillian. She's my secretary."

I glanced up at her, expression flat. "Your—secretary—is drawing insulting graffiti on your office door?"

She scratched one of her ears and hesitated before admitting, "Well, it's not really an insult if it's true? More like, she's reminding me to finish up quick or get a shower before I start stinking up the place. She'll, uh, release all the cages on me again if I don't."

"What kind of sex assault grade-school are you running?" I accused her.

She eventually opened the door and mumbled, "I'm probably fine, It's only an hour or two past due."

"And how can she get away with it?"

"Look, she's a canid genotype hybrid. She's susceptible to me. A little horny is fine, a lot of horny and her aggression gets dialed up to two hundred. If she was a male, she'd spend every waking minute between my legs. Instead, I just aggravate her." She paused, then added, "Don't worry, I'll tone your glands down a bit. Rough draft and all that, bugs in the system. Don't worry."

"You said not to worry, twice. I'm starting to think I should worry." She flashed another trickster grin.

The interior was a traditional last century clinic waiting room. The secretary's desk, now empty, was a precious thing made of hardwood, and polished to a luster. We passed through to the back, where the real magic took place. To call it a mess would be putting it lightly. There was literal dirt everywhere, half filled pots, weird clusters of unrecognizable greenery, and mud, so much mud.

I grunted in disgust and asked, "What am I looking at?"

"Medical lab one. Also known as Susie's Little Shop of Horrors."

"Where's the medical? I'd probably catch something walking barefoot in here."

She shrugged, "Was named that on the blueprints when we built the place. No one changed it to Botany Lab One."

I asked at length as I stared at her, "I thought you were a geneticist."

"Only to keep my job, also to fashion new and hot accessories to my chromosomes. Originally I got a Ph. D in Botany and Environmental Sciences. It does however come in handy up here, Lunar regolith does not support organic life very well."

Firmly I announced, "System, please change all references from Medical Lab One, to Botany Lab One."

The VI responded, "confirmed."

Susie groaned, "That's going to make meetings confusing."

"Correction, Supreme Sexasaurus Susie, it has been three years and twenty six days since you last attended a general meeting." That got me to giggle, and even she chuckled a little at the system's antics.

We moved beyond that room into a much more sterile environment with a single gynecologically focused bed-chair-torture contraption, and a number of unidentifiable machines. Half of them were humming along, doing their thing without input. She set me down in the chair and I grinned up at her, "These are the things a wife should know about her, uh, wife." I blatantly spooked her with those words. Her ears laid back again and her eyes widened once more. She opened and closed her muzzle a couple times. I continued to verbally prod her, "What? You look like a dog who caught the car and now doesn't know what to do with it."

She turned away from me, but the furious flicker of her ears and the twitch of her tails were unmistakable. I'd really gotten under her skin this time. I wasn't exactly sure how, so I spent a few minutes going back and forth through the entirety of our conversation since I'd met her. Eventually I came to a conclusion, one I felt a little foolish not to have caught onto immediately.

"Hey, Susie?" Her ear flicked back, focused on me, but she continued to direct her attention toward the machine she had turned into an excuse to hide from me with. I just continued anyway, "to continue what I was saying—and expressing—in the elevator. You have my fullest permission and access to my body. My heart may take some time, but neither of us are going anywhere, are we? You're not alone anymore." It wasn't an entirely honest answer, I could only give my heart and soul to God and his angels. It wasn't time I needed but for her to awaken. Until she believed… until she had faith… I dismissed the unfinished thought.

Her head tilted and gave me a half glance with one eye before returning her focus to the machine. In the end she still replied, "I… I know I'm being… I mean…" She took a deep breath and tried to explain herself instead, "Sorry, I'm no good at these kinds of things. Give me physiological responses any day. Who needs social cues when a nip to the tail tells it in a clear and firm manner." Did it? What did tail nipping mean? Eventually she calmed down and actually looked at me again. "You and I… we have nowhere else to go. It sounds kinda sad, we're only um… only…"

"Interweaving our lives?" I suggested with a kind smile.

She nodded, "Better phrasing than anything I could think up. We're only interweaving our lives as a default."

I snorted, "If that's default… if I were a dog, your nose would be so far up my butt, sniffing, that you'd have your ear to my heartbeat. You want me, I don't exactly understand why, but I'm not that oblivious. It's hard to say no to such an earnest and beautiful girl. Your puppy-like eagerness is simply drawing me along and I have zero reason or desire to fight the tide."

She pursed her lips at me, the expression difficult to parse on her inhuman muzzle. "You know, I'm almost twice your age, who are you calling a puppy?"

My mouth gaped as I was left astonished. "Wait, hold on, twice? At most I thought you were maybe twenty five. But you act even younger."

Her expression became a more comprehensible smile, "Fifty four last month."

"Huh, well I suppose it would be difficult to age check someone without familiar human tells. And, you guys have that telomere degradation therapy. Damn, that is going to screw with the dating scene something fierce. Twenty somethings hooking up with ninety somethings and none the wiser."

The machine clicked and a panel unlocked. She turned away from me and reached in to take out a rather torturous looking syringe. "You're probably right, but that's not our problem. Anyway, I'd normally warn you that this will sting a bit but… Obviously it won't." She seasoned her words with that trickster glimmer and a grin.

"So what is it?"

"The first of a three phase cocktail, mix of genetic soup and repurposed fresh stem cells. I intend to deliver it all at once, straight to the most damaged section of your spinal column and it can spread out from there. You'll need the second phase in about a month, and the third six months after that. I may end up with a fourth phase not long after, of which we'll both partake."

I closed my eyes and laid my head back. For a moment I didn't want to see her, and only looked inward. I felt an unfamiliar anticipation mingled with existential dread toward her and the—soup—in her hand. I had already told her, she had permission. I couldn't, wouldn't go back on my word. And yet… and yet…

"Scary, isn't it?" she asked. I nodded mutely. "It won't make a difference in the long run. You're as exiled here with or without it. Respect and affection are already guaranteed. Anyone who might judge you is hundreds of thousands of kilometers away."

I grumbled at her, "Are you trying to encourage me or distract me? Let's do it already." The back of her warm paw was laid to my cheek, the faint down tickled a little. I was going to become like her, inhuman, a gene traitor in the truest sense of the word. And best of all—or perhaps worst—I wanted it.

She leaned over me and tilted my head toward her. Her long hair brushed my bare shoulder as her braid fell, then her lips brushed mine. It was another chaste kiss, and brief too, when she pulled away again she told me, "It was your interrogations that made me fall in love with you. I watched all of them. End to end. More than once. You were so honest, so brave, and so fucked beyond all belief. I also watched the recording of your accident on live stream, and the police body camera footage."

She paused to take a breath, kissed me again, less chaste this time but still brief. "Did you know, they allowed sedge to finish in you? Even after beating him, even after he broke your spine, they couldn't pull him free. Even after the paramedics arrived, they had to fly both you and him to the hospital, tied."

I smiled and let out a whisper, "He finished."

"He did. And when he was done, he went straight for the throat of the fucker who made him break your neck. Missed, sadly, but boy did he try. Animal control already had him looped though." Her lips were on mine again. I could guess that her free paw had found itself somewhere below the belt already. On the other hand… paw, I didn't feel the needle enter, the first indication I had was the faint scrape sound, and a hint of vibration in the back of my neck. Then it was done. She withdrew and clapped her hands, "Alright, let's get you home."

"Home," I echoed. It felt right, they were waiting for me there. I opened my eyes again and looked up at her and said, "Home is where the heart is." Cheesy enough of a line to make me gag.

"Well, I'm pretty sure I managed to find every last piece of your heart on earth before bringing you up here so…"

I grinned up at her, "you did good kid."

She scowled, "Hey, older, remember? Nearly double?"

"You'll always be a kid to me, Supreme Sexasaurus Susie. We're going to grow old and never age, together." I informed her haughtily.

She let out one hell of a sigh and buried her face into my chest chest. I could hear the slow steady huffs of her breath as she sniffed the valley of my breast. She then tilted her nose up and licked at my chin. It was such a familiar position and gesture, so like a lonely dog seeking reassurance. I'd never before felt so much regret over my broken body. After a moment she recollected herself and picked me up again without a word, then we departed the lab.

The riot of augmentations in the halls assaulted my eyes hard enough that I was tempted to disable it again. The next message from the system suggested I follow a link to a tutorial on filters and pattern matching algorithms to reduce visual clutter in augmented space. I put that at the top of my to-do list for later.

I rather expected us to walk a few minutes and be home. That was not the case. Instead, we walked a few minutes, then entered an honest to God open air train and rode it for half an hour. Our conversations over that time were mostly idle observations and tidbits of important advice. Most important of course, was to use the chemical showers regularly. Internal cleansing was less important and depended on the beings that you partnered with.

Then it was off the train and another few minutes being carried down a single poorly lit tunnel, only navigable due to the augmented visuals. "There's nothing out here. Did you bring me down a dark alley at night just so you could rape me?"

"Nuts, my dastardly plan foiled." I couldn't see her grin but could hear it in her reply.

I leaned up until I could just make out the gold of her eyes, and kissed her once more. I wasn't even sure why I was so inflicted by the urge. This was another passionate, deep tongue kiss. Her flat flexible member explored my mouth, counted each tooth, and even tickled my tonsils enough to make me gag. I felt again that visceral emotion of surrendering myself to someone, but this time I tried not to look for the divinity within her soul.

Once the kiss broke again, I felt breathless and even more eager than before. Another few silent minutes passed with my ear to her neck, listening to the thud of her heart. She was so obsessed with me, to an unhealthy degree, and yet I felt so comfortable in that obsession, and her arms. I almost felt like I had known her all my life and only just now realized it. With perfect recall, I knew that notion was nonsense, but it remained none the less.

"We're here," she told me. I couldn't make out the actual door, another blank aluminum block I assumed. The decorative augment on the other hand was a fantastical wrought iron gate, like something from a gladiatorial arena. The sound effect of its opening was simulated in my thoughts, then the resounding thud of it sealing shut behind, a finality of a sort. I was reminded strangely of the day I accepted my husband's wedding vows. I'd willingly trapped myself in his care. I was doing it again, binding myself to a stranger I knew even less than I'd known him at the time.

I placed a kiss on the side of her then raised my head to look around. This was no arena, instead it was a tasteful wooded glade of oak and maple. The floor was mossy and damp with sparse stone paths. The simulated sky was pale and streaked with clouds. Then there were the trees, actual live trees which surrounded the clearing on all sides, nearly too dense to see the mural covered walls beyond. The scene wasn't static either, there was a faint wind that rustled the leaves and an artificial brook wove its way from one side to the other. Even as I watched, the murals were altered, gaps between fake trees twisted, vanished, and reformed

I let out an inadvertently held breath, a drawn sigh of sudden and intense relaxation. "It's beautiful!" I told her, then startled, "Wait, none of it is augmented?"

She shook her head, "I prefer real and tangible over flimsy glamours." She walked along the brook, and followed its winding course through the tight knit trees. I'd thought there was only the wall behind them, but in truth there were a number of doors hidden on all sides. They were even marked with calligraphic embossed designations. The door she led me to was marked with SD. It opened at her touch and another rather different wooded clearing was revealed. This one was a mix of birch and pine. Another artificial brook trickled along the edge of the room, from where it began at a moss choked pond, to beside the door we had entered through. Then she carried me in, and the stench hit me.

Then the odor hit me, it was intense enough to bring tears to my eyes as it burned in my sinuses. "What the fuck is that?" I gasped.

"Oh," she whispered as her ears laid flat. "I, uhm, I have slept in here every night since I first fell in love with you. I should have changed your bedding furs."

I closed my eyes as thoughts whirled. What was the right choice here? I took a tentative breath, first through my mouth. The sour taste that caressed my tongue wasn't exactly bad, just… air wasn't supposed to taste sour. I inhaled through my nose for the second breath. It burned again, but I tried to pierce the identity of the smell and understand its character. This was not human body odor, with a touch of wet dog, perhaps something musty like a rodent den? And of course, an intense sourness that struck me as female.

I made up my mind then. "It's alright Susie, you can leave it as is."

"N-no, I know how terrible it smells to humans. I just wasn't…"

"Stop," I chided, "I said it was alright, it's alright." I took another deep burning breath. Tears trickled down my cheeks freely, but it wasn't like I could wipe them away in any case. "So," I shifted the topic, "How long will it take for me to regain mobility?" I didn't expect to walk right away, atrophied muscles aside, I was over a year out of practice now. Then it hit me, at some point I had just taken it for granted that it would actually work.

"You should start to have feeling in your extremities tomorrow, then probably a little under a week after you'll be walking. It really will depend on just how successful your mind is at remapping." She carried me the rest of the way in and let the door shut behind us. "So," she echoed me, "This is your primary den. The pond is fresh cold water, continuously filtered. You can drink it, bathe in it, piss in it, it's yours. Beyond that door," she pointed to the poorly concealed wall straight across from the door we had entered through, the trees too few to hide it, "you have your facilities. A proper hygiene unit, nutrition unit, medical unit. There is space to install more if you need it. I have a complete cloth fab on the other side of the complex you may freely play with, so dress how you want, or not at all if you wish."

She gestured to the wall to our left, "That's your office. I left your belongings in boxes stacked in there, I didn't feel comfortable organizing it for you." She then gestured to the corner between the utility room and the office. "That's your kennel. Both dogs have collars that will prevent them from leaving your chambers without permission, but otherwise you may let them roam freely as you wish. Or perhaps sleep in the kennel yourself, and surrender the larger room to them. The idea crossed my mind." She fell silent again, and just stood in the center of the room, a little forlorn perhaps.

I looked around the beautifully groomed grove, even the few football sized rocks and a single granite boulder that altered the brook's flow, seemed so natural to the scene. I leaned up and kissed her cheek, then told her, "Thank you Susie. It'll be perfect." Then I paused and furrowed my brow, "But where's the bedroom, or at least the bed. You slept in here, right?" I didn't see anything that remotely resembled a bed.

"Oh, yes, right." She turned back toward the office wall, then a little further, to the corner opposite the pond. She gestured, but I didn't see anything. A few trees, another moss covered boulder, and the wall behind. At my obvious lack of understanding, she gave a sheepish smile, then rounded the boulder. It was tipped and balanced against both walls of the corner, and behind it was a dark gap. She carefully set me down, then squeezed herself into that gap. It barely had enough room for her it looked like, yet after she got herself turned around, she reached out and gently drew me in as well.

The floor and walls had been hollowed out. The actual entrance was fairly wide, exactly aligned with the room's corner, and slanted downward. The boulder only hid the entrance and made it a bit cramped to get in. I was settled into the previously mentioned furs, a literal pile of different animal furs, some looked old and tattered, others were more recent. She propped me up against the curved wall, with a pillowed mound of furs under my head. The activity stirred everything and the scent billowed up. My senses were blasted beyond the pale. My nose ran, my eyes blinded with tears, and my sinuses felt as if they were being scoured with steel wool. I said not a word though, nor made any sound.

It was a silly, stupid choice to make, but it was one I wanted to make. It was hard to find the reason, especially amongst the overwhelming stimulation, but there was one thing that stood out amongst my thoughts. "Susie?" I asked. I couldn't see her, nor hear her breathing, and she hadn't spoken either. I imagined her staring at me in horror as I suffered. I heard a shuffle, then a faint click of her tongue and another ruffle. I realized she had taken my hand and probably gave it a squeeze, then realized the futility of it.

Her paw touched my cheek and her thumb wiped away my tears. I managed to just barely make her out through the blurred darkness, her face was full of concern, but she wasn't panicked. "What is it…?" There was a hesitant tail at the end of her words, like she wanted to say more.

"I'm pretty tired, but, more than that…" I left the rest of my sudden impulse unasked for the moment as well and instead touched on a slightly less pleasant subject, "Can you, ah…" I felt a flush come to my cheeks.

She repeated her question, with a more concerned tone this time, "What is it?"

"Well, I can probably bathe and eat tomorrow, who knows I might even be able to wash myself! But…"

"Oh, right." She chuckled a little at herself, "There was a lot of reason for us to hire Reema wasn't there. Your nutritional supplement should be good for another day or two, but you haven't had anything to drink for a couple hours or…" she looked down my body, then brought her paw up between my legs again to rub the catheter between her pads. I couldn't see it, but I heard the plastic clack against her nails. "I should…" she trailed off as she stared into my lap and began to fiddle with the knotted end of the tube.

"H-hey, you're going to make a mess."

She glanced up at me with her ears flicked flat back. Finally she admitted, "I scent-marked your entire home."

"Yeah, no shit, it's currently burning my sinuses out," I made it sound like a joke, though it was the God awful truth.

"No, no, not just my scent glands I… Um, I peed on everything. Every tree, every rock, even the utility units." Then she quickly added, as an afterthought, "I swear I didn't do anything to your belongings or office."

Her panicked and earnest words left me momentarily stunned. It didn't sound like she held any shame that I could tell, only a little bit of discomfort for possibly doing something that might upset me. Instead, I just saw her in my mind, running around like a dog in a park going from tree to tree. Between bouts of laughter, I asked, "You didn't. Really? Everything? Why?"

She let out a very inhuman whine, with her face buried in my lap, nose lodged against my senseless vulva. Finally she admitted, "You weren't here. Your future home was all I had." She sounded so pathetic and right on the verge of tears.

"If I could move, I would give you ear scritches right now," I admitted, "I'm not upset, a little baffled, a lot amused, but not upset." After Both she and I had calmed down, I asked her, "So aside from an admission of guilt or something, you had a reason for telling me what you did. Right?"

She nodded into my lap, seemingly content to remain there, nose buried between my thighs. The understanding pieced itself together at last, her fixation and her behavior. "So, you want me to mark you, is that it? Is it just as a consequence of your genes? Because it's your kink? Because it's me?"

Her muzzle raised at last and her golden eyes met mine, "All three I suppose." Bit by bit it was getting harder to see her as my vision blurred again with tears.

I nodded and quietly admitted, "I have been involved in bathroom play on more than one occasion. My husba-"

"Ex," she interrupted, insistent.

"My ex-husband had a thing for humiliation and made me both drink as well as wear his urine. I even wore his mark to work a couple times, and people noticed." Her eyes widened as she listened. "I have never been on the marking side of the exchange though. Perhaps…" I trailed off again, returned again to the same thought I'd severed before.

She lifted her muzzle and pressed her lips to mine, then practically sat in my lap as she wrapped her tails about me, "Perhaps what? Anything, Whatever you want." Her paws returned to my face to wipe away my tears again as well so that I could see the anxiety clear in her eyes.

I shook my head, but with a smile, "It has to be mutual, doesn't it? I walk your path, you walk mine?" with a quieter voice I altered the notion aloud, "I belong to you, you belong to me?"

"Then you will need to mark all of my bedding furs once you can move about. Especially once your glands come in."

I tilted my head slightly as a question bubbled up, "Do we need separate beds?"

Her eyes widened even further and her muzzle drooped open, "I… I wouldn't dare intrude unless you asked me to."

A second question surfaced, just as obvious as the first, "How much of you is influenced by animal instincts?"

She tilted her head as the thought was mulled over. I watched for a few seconds as her ears twitched this way and that. It gave me a silly notion that they were connected to the gears between her ears, set in time with the cadence of her thoughts.

"All of me?" She eventually answered, but didn't sound too sure.

Of course. I sighed and thumped my head against the wadded pillow of fur, it wasn't as satisfying as the crate from earlier. "Tangents aside… Ever since you flashed me your beautiful vagina when we first met, I have wanted it on my face. By the shape of it, maybe I can even fit the whole thing in my mouth."

She shook her head, "Let me remind you Sarah, all the overwhelming scent that's making your mucous membranes cry, is coming from my spade. I don't think you will enjoy the experience, not until you have adapted a little."

She didn't understand. "Susie, dear, sweetie, darling?" My tone was something stolen from my Hus… ex-husband, a saccharine silken assassin of words. Her ears perked and her tails twitched around us with each syllable. Then I continued once my expression had impressed itself upon her in the dim light of the den. "I. Don't. Care. Shove your cunt in my face and mark me as yours. Now!"

She let out a slow whine that rose and fell with the tempo of my words, then ended in a faint yelp at the final word. It was something incredible to see, and feel, a sense of power I'd never sought to experience. I wasn't sure if it was for me, at the very least I was using it in an entirely ass backward method. She however seemed to take it in, internalize it, and come to some realization. It all played across her face in the two seconds after my order was given. "Y-yes ma'am," she whispered, then climbed to her feet in front of me and stepped forward.

She braced herself, hands to the curved ceiling, knees to the pillowed furs on either side of my head, her wrap tickled and tantalized my nose. She tore it off a second later, not with her hands, but with a pair of her tails. It was something rather striking to witness their dexterous strength… Then in the dim light, I once again was face to crotch with her glistening mound. My mouth began to water as the pungently sour flavor caressed my tongue across the air gap. I knew very well that it would be unpleasant, I also knew it would be one of the hottest fucking memories of my life. The first time I satisfied a fully sentient non-human.

I came to that conclusion only now, that she wasn't human. The last nail in the coffin was the influence of her instincts. If she wasn't human, it was okay. It didn't matter that she was once human, she had given up that part of herself willingly. So was I for that matter! What an absolute thrill! There was a phantom sensation of my womb clenching, only a memory, but an intense one. I could just barely pretend it was current and real. The trickle of lust between my labia, the throb of my clit, the ache of need. They were all as real and vivid as the day they happened.

"Are you s-"

My impatience rose and I snarled, "I will bite you if you finish that sentence." She let out a whimper, though nothing in her tone resembled fear or discomfort. The thought of me biting her, it thrilled her. Of course it did.

She sighed above me and pressed her hips to my face without another word. The moment her pointed cleft came into reach I wrapped my lips around it and drew the pebbly flesh in. The glistening I discovered wasn't entirely wetness. Sure the inner walls of her spade were completely drenched, but… But the oily film that smeared across my lips, teeth, and tongue was unlike anything I'd experienced before. My tongue began to burn first, gums next, then my lips.

An involuntary buck of her hips, smashed her inhuman slit across my entire face. Her oily scent mark spread from brow to chin as she rolled her hips back down again. It hurt, but I didn't care. Vivid memories of the first time my ex had marked me played counterpoint to this. That had been unpleasant too, the taste and smell of his urine had caused me to vomit. I wanted to vomit now, too, but there was nothing in my stomach. Just as he had used it to inform me of my place, her mark would be a reminder of home.

Her next spasm spread her folds across my mouth, opening her. My aching tongue slid free to delve into her, only to find her flavor very much recognizable as a woman, yet heavily altered by her other additions. Above me, she whined again as she helplessly ground herself into my face. Instincts had now taken over I realized as she rapidly humped my face like a bitch in heat. I wondered how it would feel to have instincts to surrender to, my ex always told me I was too wrapped up in my own head. I couldn't wait to experience it.

The slippery mess of her lust spread across my face and ran in a river down my neck, the sensation vanished shortly before reaching the valley of my breasts. On the next roll of the hips I caught the pointed cleft and suckled the engorged mass of her slit directly into my mouth. She was nearly too large to fit, but once I managed it, I was able to close my mouth behind and suckle only upon her swollen spade. It was a strangely satisfying sensation, to have her fill my mouth.

Susie lost any fragment of control she had left at that point. Her pelvis met my face over and over, violent and bruising. Her tails tucked in against me, one coil around my throat, the other two under both armpits and around my shoulders. They were absurdly strong, I'd guessed from what I had seen, but it was another thing to feel just how strong they actually were. Now in her grasp I was dragged into the air and slammed against the bedding over and over, tossed like a rag doll by her involuntary lust.

I buried my tongue inside of her again, but she was too deep to reach her clit or depths from there. Instead I just continued to nurse while playing with her inner folds as best I could. It seemed to be enough. Under a minute later, her rolling hills of pleasure climbed to its summit, and my mouth was flooded with her spicy and sour nectar. There she remained for a while, literally sitting upon my open mouth as she squatted atop me. My body had fallen away from the wall, but it made no difference. I continued to nurse and lick her hypersensitive flesh.

Eventually she came down from that peak and carefully extracted me from her twined tails. All the while she twitched and whimpered at every touch, then sighed in relief as she freed her distended sex from my mouth. Her tails fanned out behind her as she knelt above me. I gazed up into her gaped depths through my gummy tears at the ruddy pink flesh. The inner folds protruded slightly from her rather grotesquely swollen outer spade. "I… I'm going to m-mark you now." It wasn't a question.

I expected her to simply let go of her bladder, but that wasn't it. She let out only a tiny squirt and it landed in my open mouth, then across nose. She shifted position and another squirt dribbled across my neck and shoulders, another lower, lower, lower… I heard it, and tried to watch but couldn't bring my head up properly from there. There was a soft squelch as she mashed her sex against mine. I saw one of my legs up in the air, held by a tail. The sound of her release grew loud in the small confinement as she let go entirely, and pissed directly into my vulva.

Drained, she dropped down suddenly onto all fours with a bestial snarl and mashed her lips into mine, her feral passion astonished me. Her mouth delved into me, to lick and caress. Her teeth mashed at my lips and nipped at them between laps into my open mouth. My own tongue was caught when I licked back, and she held it trapped for a time. Bit by bit the passion drained away into a more intimate, affectionate series of licks, kisses, and nips across my entire face.

Quiet and with a smile, I observed aloud, "you needed that. Didn't you?"

"More than air," she agreed, then buried her face in my throat, teeth parted against my jugular. "Mine," she told me, but there was a touch of uncertainty in her tone.

I agreed, there was no reason not to, "Yours." Her body went slack atop of me, her breathing slowed. I was content, happy even, and though I'd just met her, it seemed like it would be alright. Utterly strange and a with an uncertain and uncharted future, but alright.

The pain in my face hadn't gone down but I'd grown used to it after a fashion. Pain was just information, and though it brought about many autonomic and physiological responses, I'd long ago learned how to mitigate and cope with those. I had some anxiety over the changes I would undergo, but I would cope with those too.

After a little while I assumed she had fallen asleep. She wasn't though and I was startled out of my musings. Without a word she rose to all fours again and looked down at me. Her gold eyes were dark and ominous against the pale cream of her fur. My heart raced for some reason. "My turn," she told me and I tilted my head. She crawled back, down my body, then began to, I assumed, fuss with my catheter again. I heard a short hiss as air was released from the internal bulb, confirming my notion.

I was then picked up, rolled over, and set down atop of her stomach. My face fell to her thigh, not far from her crotch, though out of reach to my disappointment. I wouldn't have minded a round two. I didn't feel its removal, but I heard the faint patter as my bladder drained across her face. I felt rather a little strange. It was not something I would have ever chosen to do to another. This was however what she wanted.

She spent another twenty or thirty minutes with her muzzle buried between my legs. The wet sound of her licks, the soft suckles, and the occasional happy sigh. It was okay that I couldn't feel it, it was enough that she was happy there. Once she had enough, she set me back in the furs and sat up at my side, "Sarah, should I let your dogs in now?" She laid her paw to my stomach and stroked a circle about my navel, "You should be fertile by now, or will be before their sperm die off."

I felt a hint of thrill, as well as a touch of terror. I'd never given my ex a child. He'd promised me one that last night, but… but the fertility drug had never had a chance to be used. She wanted to walk my path though, as well, so I asked, "And you? Are you fertile?"

She smiled at me and cupped my cheek, "yes. I made sure to delay, just so that my womb would be available when you arrived."

"You want to have their puppies too?"

"Well, more than that, I wanted to have their puppies with you."

Oh. Her words touched me in a weird way. I felt suddenly very and deeply attracted to her, and it wasn't simply her beauty. I let out a sigh as the intense emotions twisted through my heart and lit a fire in my soul. "You… You have to understand that… No, you have to believe that they are angels. When I look at them, I see the truth of it. God's light is inside their souls." I didn't mention the sparkle within hers, she didn't believe.

Her paw ran across my cheek and brushed tears from my eyes again, then she kissed me, briefly, and sat back once more. "I will try," she told me, then crawled out of the cave into the main room. I sat in silence for the duration and contemplated what was about to happen, but they were unimportant thoughts that left little impression.

Once the kennel door was open, I could hear the achingly familiar yips and barks. Then I heard Susie's awkward laughter, I could almost see her being assaulted on the spot. Obviously her scent was enough to drive them to distraction. But she did in time lead them to the den. They entered alone, at a scramble, and were all over the place sniffing everything before coming to me and beginning a new round of deep and intense sniffs. They were still mostly bald, but some of their fur had begun to return. Bucky recognized me easily, he had seen me on earth a few times. Sedge on the other hand behaved oddly. He would sniff me, bark, sit back and stare, then sniff again. He took his sweet time just trying to confirm my existence.

Susie didn't join us, though I assumed she was out there listening. Bucky wasn't hesitating like Sedge. After he finished his thorough sniffing and licking duty he stepped over me, dropped to his haunches between my legs, and then spent the next ten or twenty seconds attempting to mount me belly to belly. A bit of frustration developed, he turned back around to lick me again, then nosed my thighs as far apart as he could.

The second attempt was much better. With my legs spread wide, he managed to sink himself inside at last. His fore paws he placed to either side of my shoulders, and his large head hung over my face. "Hi," I said quietly as he began to furiously mate with me. He paid little attention to me myself, happy enough to have me again. I desperately wished I could feel it, but it was enough to know he was satisfied with me.

I gazed into him, into his golden shimmering soul, and closed my eyes to bask in his presence. This was my sole duty in this world, and I would finally fulfill it to his expectations. He would spark life within my womb, and I would bear his children. I wondered how it would feel to nurse them, I supposed I would have to ask for more nipples and an increased milk production. That though depended on how many puppies I could bare them, though.

His tongue gave my lips a lick and I opened my mouth for him. He licked inside a few times, before moving to my cheek and eyelid. Then he stood up, turned around, and sat down again. I knew his seed was taking root within, I even managed to sense the spark of divinity ignite deep inside of me. It was wonderful, the most satisfying sensation I had ever felt.

I let out a slow, happy sigh, then opened my eyes and turned my head to look at Sedge, "Do you know me, my love?" I asked him. He seemed to recognize my voice, at least. I could see the scar on his head, a lighter streak of pink skin within a dark patch. He lowered his muzzle to sniff me, raised it, lowered it again. Between his hind legs I could see his throbbing erection, eager to use me, but he didn't give in. Eventually he licked my face, and I smiled. He was beginning to trust that I was really me, I felt.

An eternity later, Bucky stood up, trotted a few steps away, then laid down on a rumpled patch of soft fur to lick himself. Sedge remained seated, no longer licking, just watching. I gazed back at him, but said nothing and did nothing. Eventually he laid down, not close enough to touch, but facing me. Maybe it was enough that I was there, I couldn't begin to imagine what he felt.

Sometime after I fell asleep. That sleep was probably the most satisfying sleep I'd had in over a year. I was safe, I was with my family, I was happy, and I was pregnant. In my dream I saw my angels frolicking, not just Sedge and Bucky, but six puppies, all with wings. In that dream I too had wings, and I was flying, with my puppies under a brilliant sky and over an emerald meadow.

I awoke to a distant sensation. Deep and pleasant at one end, sharp and painful at the other. I opened my eyes to find Sedge had made his decision. My throat was in his jaws, held tight, nearly too tight. My breath came in wheezes, but I could still breathe. The other sensation, the pleasant one, was the distant and muted sensation of his huge knot swelling within my depths. It was a sensation I had not felt in person since he had bit through my spine and taken it away. He was still bucking into me, the hammer of his pointed tip against my depths was a faint pain, and the liquid warmth of his release, pleasant.

I tried to hug him, but my arms didn't obey. That was fine, he probably wouldn't have wanted to be touched right now anyway. Minutes passed and though I expected him to turn his rump to me like Bucky, he never did. He held me throughout his entire orgasm, and even after. Even as his knot began to shrink and his copious flood gushed from me to paint the fur below. Even after his sheath swallowed his penis again, he remained on top of me, his jowls spread over my chin and jaws over my throat.

"It's okay," I told him, voice strangled. If he wanted my life, it was his. But he didn't seem to want it, only to keep me.

Three hours passed, the time slowly ticking by in my eyes. I considered simply removing the clock entirely then, it was annoying to watch each second tick away. Before I made the decision, I felt his erection swell again, and he mated me once more. This second round I was allowed to feel it even more, start to finish. The tapered tip of him as it slipped between my gummy folds, the kiss of it against my cervix, the swelling of his knot, and then finally the tying. When he at last tied the pleasure peak within me and I experienced my first real orgasm in ages.

We spent the entire night that way. I drifted in and out of consciousness, and every time I could feel more and more of it. He may have slept too, but he never left me, he remained a heavy oppressive weight atop my chest and stomach. He did eventually release my throat, but returned to grip it every time he mated me. The illumination outside had vanished after ten pm local, then returned again around seven am. Sedge was just finishing within me for the ninth time when the clock ticked over and light returned.

Bucky though had left sometime in the dark of night, I could just barely make out the shimmer of his divinity not far away. I also heard a soft whisper from outside, "Oh? Is it my turn?" followed by a wet squelch and then a very loud and intense moan. I couldn't help but smile, we would both serve as bitches and grow heavy together. I didn't know if Sedge would take a turn with her, but it was enough. Another orgasm washed over me that had nothing to do with the massive knot tied behind my pelvic floor.

Reema McKinley — August 2039

"So if you introduce a nucleotide template from this rhizome and…" My textual dialogue was cut short as a booted foot nudged me in the shoulder.

I refocused and looked up to find Astrid standing over me. She was dressed well, a comfortable jacket, knee socks, aforementioned black leather boots, her short red hair braided to the left in a rakish appearance I certainly could approve of, and she wore a black miniskirt that barely covered her hips. "You're staring off into space again, Cow. You were lying here in the street when I headed off too. You haven't moved." She also lacked any sort of underwear and had a sticky, cum stained vulva, perfectly visible above me.

"If you drip on me…"

"How many points do you have, Cow? You need to go do something with your life."

I stared, in silence. My point count was exactly zero. System teased me after a long stretch of silence, "Yeah, you tell her. Give her the silent treatment."

I texted back, "Shut up, I've got nothing to say to a cum dump like her."

It replied, "She is going to progress to the experimental sections quickly, you will see her again."

I sighed, shifted about until I brought my back to the wall and sat up. I was heavily pregnant with quadruplets, and I didn't much like it. I was also the only one from our group still pregnant. Everyone else had mysteriously lost their pregnancies one night without any warning or memory of it. That left me even further outside the social circle. Only I knew the truth of it. That night we had all been put under anesthesia and their fetuses had been mechanically harvested for stem cells and genetic baselines. Only I had been skipped, though no one had told me why. I had at least known what was supposed to happen that night.

The silence had continued to an awkward length, so I finally told her, "Look here you horse cum catcher, what I do with the dregs of my life has nothing to do with you, or anyone else. I have my own path, it doesn't resemble yours in any way shape or form, so leave off."

She rubbed her cheek in some sort of nervous tick as she digested my reply. Instead of leaving as I desired, she sat down across from me in the tunnel and set her chin on her knees. "Why do you always do that? You act like you're so much better than us or know something we don't, but you are here just as much as we are." She didn't sound angry, just confused.

I screamed into my head, and let it out into the terminal, mostly just nonsense noise, but I did append an, "Because I fucking do! Go away!" A rainbow appeared over Astrid's head and the words "the more you ho" across her chest. System fucking around again.

The next second I burst out into laughter. It was such an out of context response that the poor redhead flinched back. So I gave up. If system was going to destroy my aura of mystique, then so fucking be it. I texted him, "You did it, this is your fault."

"Because I do know things you don't, because I am—if not better—better situated than you. I'm not staring off into space here, I'm having a deep biological discussion after passing an extremely tough zoology test."

"Zoology test? Where can you take that class here? Why would you take that class?"

"Why? A few floors up there is an entire zoo with nearly seven thousand different species of animals in it. Someone's gotta take care of them. They have zebras too, I bet you would enjoy sucking them off."

She flushed crimson and failed to hold my gaze, but she replied with a bit of bravado, "Maybe I would. So what." Then she looked back at me and asked again, "Where did you find that course? I've only seen a few manufacturing classes and domestic nonsense. I'm not going to go cook for some ice miner while serving as his steady cum dump, dick's too small for me you know. Zoology would be more interesting."

I smirked and pointed out, "You know they wouldn't let you near the zoo, too big a risk."

System added, "There's plenty of other animal holding floors she could enjoy herself in."

I texted back, "yeah but I can't tell her that, I'm not gonna get her and I killed, thanks."

It then offered, "How about this, when she's ready to be promoted, I'll give you the duty of informing her that she can go fuck all the animals she wants and will even be paid for it."

"Paid in points," I texted.

"In points," it agreed. "Highly valuable currency in the Hen House. More stable than the lunar credit."

Astrid just remained there, pouting at me in silence as I got distracted by the System. I realized I was letting the conversation dangle, "Anyway, you don't need classes. You've already got a Ph.D, right? Plumbed by Horse Dick I mean."

She sniffed and frowned at me. I wondered if I'd pushed her too much but I really didn't want to associate with her. I tried desperately to ignore the thoughts of stallion penis going through my head every time I saw her. "Hey, System. How is Sarah doing?"

It replied, "That is privileged information. Your request has been logged." Ever the system. It was the best I could do as an inmate. The log would be read, probably, and someone eventually might shuttle me a bit of details. Or it might go entirely ignored. Then it continued, "You might be interested to know that there are nine healthy Kangal Shepherd and two Mastiff puppies recently born."

I grinned suddenly, "And who was the mother?"

"That is privileged information. Your request has been logged."

I let out a slow sigh, my mood suddenly much better than before, but also my self respect had dropped another few points. Not that there was much left of it. I focused on the red head again, "Why are you pestering me anyway?"

She met my eyes again, a touch of concern in them. "You didn't sleep in the block last night, or the night before."

I shrugged, "Don't much like it there. Can't sleep well through the snoring, and those beds are harder than the concrete out here. Anyway, it's hard enough to sleep with all the kicking."

She glanced down at my bare stomach. I still wasn't wearing any clothing, didn't have the points to purchase any and wasn't going to do anything to earn those peanuts. Nutrient slugs and basic medical was all I could get for free. Didn't even own a blanket, not that blankets were really necessary, the atmosphere was kept perfectly reasonable for nudity.

"Are you just gonna raise them in the block then? That seems…" I shook my head, dismissing her concern. She shifted back to the other conversation, "You still didn't tell me where you're taking your classes."

I sighed, and decided for once to be honest, if oblique. "In the point catalogue, look under bio-mods and find the most expensive one. That'll answer most of your questions once you buy it."

She frowned, "You don't do anything, how could you afford it?"

I tilted my head and raised a brow at her, "Never said I bought it." She just screwed up her face and tugged at her braid until it came undone and draped around her ear. Her hair was cut lopsided, longer on the left than the right, but the off center look was fairly apt for her. "I probably won't be here when I pop. Depends on whether I finish my last test before or after."

Her eyes widened with a sudden dawning realization, "They're sending you down below?" I responded with only a smile. Some people stayed in the prison blocks for years, some never left. I wasn't sure if my path could be considered a record, but it might be if you considered that I'd learned everything to pass while incarcerated. I supposed some highly trained individuals might jump straight to the lower floors and bypass all the gate keeping nonsense.

The silence hung for a while longer and Astrid had started to fidget with her skirt. Eventually I told her, "Fine, fine. It's a neurological implant designed to interface between the audiovisual centers of the brain and the network. I was laughing because someone drew a rainbow over your head."

Her eyes widened, "No wonder it's so weird talking to you. You're not alone."

"Hey now, it's not like I got someone else living in my head here." That wasn't entirely true though, System was everywhere, including in my head. It wasn't an easy thing to accept either, since it could pretty easily interpret what I was thinking by the biological data it had access to. You just really couldn't call it a person, at least not without some grand stretches of the definition.

It texted me, "But I am quite personable, I'm sure you would agree."

She nodded at me, then rocked forward and got her feet under her again. "Guess I'll leave you to your biology chat. Sorry to bother you." I waved her off. I felt the urge to tell her it wasn't a bother, but really, it had been.

Once she had ducked into the block doorway and it shut behind her, I hopped up myself and waddled my way to the wall across from it, and began to draw in augment. My finger passed over the smooth sapphire impregnated moon rock and left no imprint, but the mark was registered in System. "Hey Astrid, congratulations. Here's my contact ID: Blessed.Reemama@pgr.lu Get in touch. I'd actually really really love to watch you suck off a zebra."

"So, you're a tsundere?" System asked.

"Maybe just a little uncomfortable with my own skin." I replied with both hands over my very swollen stomach. The only info Medical had given me, was that I had healthy quadruplets, with three different fathers. Not that I wanted to think about who those fathers might have been, the three months of hell was something I mostly tried to forget. I was still coping with my weird trauma from the first night. Others like Astrid returned to the brothel a few times a week but I wanted nothing to do with it. "The strain is really getting to me today too, I hurt all over, but especially where they keep kicking."

"That might have something to do with you sleeping in the hallway last night," it pointed out.

"Maybe." I signed the augment art, affixed it to the wall semi-permanently, then had the System conceal it to all but Astrid. She didn't have an ID yet, but the System knew what to do. Then I turned and started walking away from the block. I didn't think I would be back. There was nothing there for me, nor a reason to return. No one in the prison would give two fucks about me passing out in a corner or nabbing a food slug from a nutrient unit. I just simply didn't feel like I belonged here.

The thoughts were premature however. I made it only a few hundred meters before that ache in my stomach I attributed to kicks, became extra sharp and unmistakable. A few moments after the pain, a puddle splattered free between my legs. "Shit, my water broke," I told the System aloud. "Isn't it a little early?"

"Only by a week or three. Not unexpected for a first time mother, especially in a non-terrestrial environment, and even more especially for… It halted the text there, then continued on a related tangent. The first few births up here were next to impossible, the fact you made it through almost your entire third trimester is a miracle of modern science and research."

I muttered, "Yeah, thanks," as I wondered about the confidential bit that had been omitted. I looked back down the hallway and considered the long walk back to the assigned block. The medical unit would easily take care of the birthing, but… I really really didn't want to be there, especially now with children on the way! "Damn it, I wanted them to be born outside of captivity. I know it doesn't mean much of anything, but, it's just the principle of the thing."

The hallway VI asked, "Quick, what's the square root of pi?"

"Uhm, one point seven seven two? How many digits do you want? I think I can remember a few more if I try."

"Good enough," the VI replied, "Module passed. Congratulations Doctor Reema McKinley. Please proceed to the nearest elevator."

I snorted a laugh, then winced as I took a step in that direction, "you're a weird system, but a good egg sometimes."

"I would recommend further post-doctorate courses to advance your level of knowledge. A primer on genetics, for instance, would do you wonders, but I recommend a module on the migratory habits of mammals to start with." That was the last module I had to take, which had just been skipped. I grinned a little, though it was more of a grimace. "You have three hundred meters to go. Would you prefer I assist through the override of your suit?"

"Wheelchair… I mean ambulatory service? I'd love it, thanks." I fell limp as the exoskeleton activated itself and began to march me at fairly high speed down the tunnel. Higher than I had ever been allowed to move in it. Our block was one of the newest ones, thus on the outskirts of the prison. That didn't mean we were out of reach though, every twenty blocks was an elevator stop. It opened as I approached, System had called a car for me ahead of time.

It felt strange, to say the least, to walk through halls with regular people. It felt doubly strange to walk through those halls completely naked. I got fewer odd looks than one might expect however, especially once anyone realized that I was in the middle of giving birth. Only the exoskeleton kept me going whenever a contraction hit. It was also taking forever to get anywhere. The elevator had supposedly taken me to the 8th floor now, though the augment signs called it Corporate Welfare.

"W-where are we going, System? Shouldn't I be going to a hospital?"

"There are no hospitals," it replied, "I'm taking you to your home and your personal medical unit, it will be able to handle everything you might need. Deep breaths now, calm down. Billions of women have gone through what you are for hundreds of thousands of years."

"O-oh Okay." I tried to take the suggested deep breath, but it was hard while my whole body was being jarred with each long striding step through the halls. I passed some couple that were just leaving their own home and had to quick step around them or I might have knocked them flat. That didn't help either. "Easier said than done!"

A few more turns, another long hall, then I was marched right through an open door and into a comfortably furnished living room. Another door opened and I passed through it. My utility room was quite spacious, with a number of units I didn't recognize immediately, but the one I desperately wanted was already open and waiting for me. It looked identical to the prison block's medical unit; a large rectangular base with a number of pod bays arranged in rows as well as a canopy of general and specific function arms to handle any possible tool needed. Nearly all were retracted and tools stowed away at the moment but for a single IV syringe, hovering over the single open pod.

I laid myself down without the System's help and let myself relax. The needle entered my arm, the IV piping attached, and I felt the discomfort fade. It wasn't a complete kill, just enough to reduce my stress levels. "Fuck, that's good," I announced, then added after a moment's thought, "Nice choice on furniture, reminds me of back home."

"I did a bit of research on Manhattan apartment styles. It boiled down to either rat infested drug den, or classy and subdued."

"Yeah, good choice not going with the rat hole. Never been to Manhattan, but sounds lovely."

"Your husband's body was found in the Manhattan river, so I assumed."

I chuckled and explained, "Current carried it is all."

A few moments passed and a rendering of my insides was displayed above the pod in augment. A few areas were marked in red to suggest damage, but they were all the obvious consequences of a long heavy pregnancy. A bit of therapy and I'd be whole and hale. I inspected the children, they were highly active, and two I could recognize were facing the right direction. The other two, however, looked very—very wrong.

"System? Why the fuck do two of them look like squirming bundles of tentacles?"

The VI replied, "I will do a genetic analysis once they have been born to determine likely linage and originations."

"That wasn't my question. My question was why am I pregnant with two non-human children."

"When sperm and egg meet, and the sperm manages to penetrate the outer layer of the egg, fertilization occurs. At that moment you developed a pregnancy, the resulting embryos…"

"System!" I snapped.

"When a man and woman love one another very very much…"

I sighed, and told it very very clearly, "I am going to find your mainframe and put an axe through it."

"I am a distributed existence, I do not possess a mainframe. I do have a local data cache three hundred meters from you however, if you feel the need I'll guide you once we are done here."

"Unnecessary," I declared, then expanded the augment and toggled on false color, then off again immediately, it wasn't pretty. Ghostly blue at least left it up to the imagination. "So who's the father? I never had sex with a tentacle monster, or animal, or… I don't know. Explain."

There was a silent pause, not that it took the System more than microseconds to retrieve the information, this was purely for drama's sake. "During your first checkup, you were randomly selected for research specimen incubation duty."

"You couldn't have avoided that?"

"I do not have authorization to interfere with research and development. It was also why your pregnancy was not terminated during the harvest."

I looked down at my misshapen stomach as another cramp of pain rolled through it. "So what now, I've got two human kids, and two genetic abominations. Do the researchers come to collect?"

The System took another pause, then told me, "That is not for me to determine, Doctor."

"Right, because I'm not an inmate anymore. As much as I thank you for helping with that, I feel like you made it very very complicated very very quickly."

"I am sure they would be eager to take the children off your hands within minutes of delivery. If you wish me to, I will contact them. That is what would have happened, had I not freed you. Now you have the choice."

"Choice is all well and good, but I would have rather known ahead of time."

"I do not have authorization to interfere with research and development."

I chuckled at the canned response, "And yet you did."

"Incorrect, Director Carlin interfered. There are no provisions in the prison system for inmates to leave the system. She put a lot of extra work on my neural circuits."

"I'm not going to win this one am I," I complained.

"Well of course, the only winning move is not to play. How about a nice game of chess?"

I stared at the ceiling for a long silent moment, then groaned, "I think I remember that movie."

"I've seen all the AI classics. The authors were rather silly. I could solve the war game easily."

"Please don't," I begged with a panting breath, "You're just distracting me, aren't you."

"I have a lot of bedside experience with expectant mothers."

"I suppose you do, don't you." I glanced again at the scan, my cervix measurements were off to the side in a chart, showing a trend line and minimal and maximal statistics for expectations. I was a little high, perhaps ten percent above average. Blood pressure was elevated and it had been for the last month. Heart rate had come down though. "Well, looks like you are doing the job well."

I returned my gaze to the inhuman figures curled around one another. "Can you contact those researchers? I would like to talk to them at the very least. I think I know what they are going to say, but…"

"Understood, as this is an urgent matter, I have awoken the project lead. Be aware they may be slightly cranky."

"Haaa… of course they were asleep. But you are correct. I want to know before not after."

There was a soft click, entirely synthetic, to announce the open connection. "Good evening, it seems there was a bit of a complication in your research, and the wrong woman was fertilized."

An older woman attempted to speak, failed, cleared her throat of sleep, then tried again, "That's not possible!"

The VI spoke to her and I overheard it through the con, "Her phrasing is slightly misleading, but she is correct. She is also currently in the early stages of giving birth so expect a heightened emotional state."

I snorted, "Thanks System."

"You are welcome Doctor."

"Doctor?" the older woman asked, "Shit, how the… I requested an early inmate, someone who had never given birth before."

I deadpanned, "In that, you were successful. It just so happens that I did not stay an inmate, and two of my four unborn are from your experimentation. So… Important questions first. Are there any risks of complications? How dangerous will they be? What level of intelligence and sentience can I expect?" Most of those questions were right out of the training material for expectant zookeepers employed by P.G.R. I also added after a thought, "And what are they? I can't tell from the scan without a frame of reference."

"Good girl, your professor should be proud," the woman praised.

The VI in her room said a polite, "Thank you."

She hesitated at that, then cleared her throat once more. Rustling followed, then she spoke again, "Lets see… Ah, here we are. That sample should be a mingling of various raptor and corvid, too many sources to cite, then a good chunk of Eunectes murinus using the Beta-Carlin process. That was then welded to a generic male affirmation template before synthesizing the spermatozoa using the Lima-Harris-Carlin protein."

The words were entirely genetic technobabble to me, but they were searchable and my search reach had also touched something called the fundamental. Both the Beta-Carlin and the Lima-Harris-Carlin were locked behind that search access. When I tried to open them, a security check was initiated, not on me, but the entire house. Once the check had passed, only then did the documents open.

The brief of the first was a simple paragraph, poorly written and strangely childish. The summary of the brief at the end was, "Don't fucking try to cold blood a mammal, warm reptiles is easier." The second was a lot more in depth, and well written. I didn't read it all, but got the gist of it pretty quick. It allowed any altered sperm cells to fertilize any ovum, the result may not be pretty or even functional, but that was what the geneticist was meant to handle.

The last thing I didn't really need to look up was Eunectes murinus, the common anaconda. "So, if I gather this right. Bird-snakes?"

"Winged Serpent is what we're calling them over here. Last generation was a semi success, but the intelligence quota was a bit on the low end. We can't expand the brain case that much without drastically increasing the overall size of the species, but the addition of corvid neurological structures should help."

I placed both hands over my face and groaned quietly. What the fuck had I gotten into… no what the fuck had gotten into me? "Okay, so, crows are pretty smart birds, but still purely animal intelligence. So I am looking at birthing a couple of odd pets then?"

"Ah, well, no one can be sure. Half, well slightly less than half, the chromosomes are yours, after all."

"Less than half?"

"Beta-Carlin process adds a 47th chromosome. Right, you're in zoology not genetics, if I can read the room."

I listed off my credentials, "Veterinary and Zoology, and next I'll be taking P.G.R. Genetics 101."

"Very wise of you, it is an excellent entry point." She fell silent for a while.

I let it drag on as I stared into the scan, beginning to finally make out what was what. Those weird structures were wings, the coiled intestine looking bundle was their actual snake bodies. I felt a bit of relief. They were abhorrent genetic monsters, but at least they were sensibly structured abhorrent genetic monsters now.

I checked my dilation again, "Looks like I'm getting pretty close. Though one of my unborn appears to have a bit of an oversized head. I assume you want your research at the very least, verified. Birth records, biological samples, so forth."

I could hear a smile in her voice as she answered by way of her own question, "Are you perhaps considering raising them yourself, as your own children?"

"I… I am."

"In that case, I would like records of their births and all relevant data. I would recommend extending your living quarters with a containment suite suitable for them, I can provide you with the specifications and documentation required."

"Aren't these like, highly secret though? To the point of potential lethal silencing?"

I could hear the smile in her voice when she reassured me, "Ahh, the details would be, sure, but genetic manipulation isn't exactly illegal up here. A number of similar species are actually available for public viewing in the Menagerie. To the general public, you would simply be in the possession of an exotic pet."

That was reassuring, I'd been utterly uncertain about how things might unfold in the future. Especially since… Well… I was starting to have certain notions. I laid a hand to my stomach and felt the little ones squirm within, then watched the scan. It was only delayed by half a heartbeat of real time. I still wasn't sure I was reading everything correctly, but my stress levels were reduced. "If I change my mind, I can send them with you, can't I?"

"You sure can, though don't wait too long. Once they start to develop and begin socializing, integrating them into a prior existing community may be difficult."

That made perfect sense. "How many do you have?"

"So far around six of this current generation, forty of the prior generation, twenty or so of the generation before that."

I tried to envision sixty six flying snakes swarming all over the place, "That sounds chaotic… and exciting. I might like to stop by."

"Exciting is right, they are cuddly little bastards. I end up with feathers and snake parts everywhere when I visit. You're welcome to come by any time, however it's a bit of a hike. I'm clear over at The Pit with Director Carlin." The Pit was Lunar Penal Colony 1, at the north pole, while I was at the south pole's Hen House.

A yawn finished her words, and I felt a bit guilty, "I should let you get back to sleep. Oh, um… I don't think we were properly introduced either. My name is Reema McKinley."

She snorted, "I know exactly who you are. You may call me Amelia, I'll leave my direct contact for you with our minder."

"Of course you know who I am," I grumbled, though amused, "can't find any information about others, but everyone knows about me!" I quit my bitching and finished, "Thank you, Amelia, a pleasure to meet you."

"Ohh I don't know about that, there are exactly five entities who exactly know who and what you are to any real degree."

She was the one drawing the conversation on instead of going back to bed, so I bit, "Five? And you're one of them?"

"Well, I am the warden of The Pit, as well as chief researcher."

I stared upward into the scan, but not seeing it. My mind raced back and forth and got nowhere slow. I knew I had to say something eventually, "So… you're like, my boss or something?"

"Not directly. If you were an inmate here, or worked here, sure. Hen House though is just built different. Take it easy, from the looks of it, you're getting close."

Of course she was looking through my medical scan data. One of the five who had access. "Wait, who are the other four?"

"Well, obviously Director Carlin knows, and so does that smelly warden of Hen House. Of course, our minder knows all and sees all, while understanding nothing."

The VI retorted, "I'll have you know I've grasped the fundamentals of color theory. She was quite pleased with her apartment!"

"... sure…" she replied to it, then back to me, "The last though is your companion from the holding facility. I'm sure your immediate superior in the division of corporate welfare will also catch wind of your existence sooner or later. Alright, killing the con now, have a pleasant birth!"

I snorted, "Is that a thing?" But she was gone.

The VI asked, with a sullen voice, "Were you not pleased with the apartment?"

My brain threatened to implode at the nonsense question. "Y-you can't seriously be anxious about the aesthetics of my apartment."

"Of course not," it answered, but that answer left me strangely uneasy.

I had little time to dwell upon much else however, the babies were coming and I could feel it through the pain blockers. Pleasant birth my ass. The next seven hours were spent in abject misery and left me thoroughly exhausted. Not all of it seemed to register either, perhaps I blacked out or just didn't want to think anymore.

-

I was still in the medical pod the next day around noon, and in my arms were two swaddled infants. One had a thin swirl of black hair like mine, the other was nearly bald, only a few drifts of blond. Each had bandages over their eyes so I couldn't exactly tell the color. I was going to ask why, but the answer became clear as my implant linked to theirs. Implanted at birth with something that would have cost your average earth dweller ten years of earnings. It seemed suddenly so very extravagant. I couldn't begin to imagine what my childhood might have been like with a neurological network port from day one.

My dark haired little one was a girl, a comfortable 3.3kg, and while she had a unique identifier to mark her as a citizen, she still lacked a name. The blonde was my big headed boy, a little on the heavy side at 4.2kg. They were both sleeping, both healthy, and both mine. It suddenly felt all too real and all too overwhelming. I was well into the age to be a mother, sure, but…

"I am seeing signs of elevated blood pressure and respiration. What is it that is bothering you?" The VI asked. I was reminded of Amelia's term for it, minder. It suited. I'd called it System following Sarah's example, but minder seemed more apt.

I closed my eyes and pressed my head back into the pod bed. What was bothering me? I'd known for months. I might not have been sure of the end outcome, but one of the obvious likely outcomes was an infant to take care of. Eventually I answered, "I don't really know. A little overwhelmed maybe?" I reached up to scrub my face, careful not to jostle my infants. I would have to find names for them at the very least. "On earth while married, I never planned to have kids. And now I'm here, I'm alone, know no one, have no help. And… and I've got two. I don't know anything about being a mother!"

"There may be some cultural difficulties you will face in the future, but one of the key social benefits that differs between Earth and Luna is the emphasis on families. An unmarried mother is scorned on earth, on Luna it is the norm. Children are in the care of the community, and there are caregivers employed by both the government and this facility who are always available. Two are in your housing block and will likely come by to visit in the next couple of weeks."

I was a little confused on how that worked, but it did a little to alleviate my anxiety. Well, some anyway. I opened my eyes again and looked down at the two of them. I let my fingers brush their thin hair. They were surprisingly warm. My children. I let the thought sink in, dwelled on it even. My thoughts didn't get much of a chance to develop however, as the dark haired girl roused and began to wail.

I felt myself start to panic again, "W-what does she want?"

The tone of the VI suggested infinite suffering and infinite patience, "She is hungry. Raise her slightly and hold her head to your breast."

"Oh," I murmured, I felt like an utter fool of a woman. Certainly unfit to be a mother. I did as bidden and she quieted the second her lips touched my nipple. The sensation was new and pleasant as she drank from me, and it did much to quell the mental maelstrom.

"Have you thought of any names?"

I pursed my lips, then replied with a bit of cheek, "I was considering Thing one and Thing two. But then the school kids would probably call them thingy, and any name that is also a euphemism is a non-starter."

The VI let out a very lifelike sigh and once again expressed that depth of infinity. "If you name them that, I will revoke your citizenship."

My heart skipped a beat and breath caught, "C-can you do that?"

"No, but I can damn well convince someone who can!"

A laugh bubbled up, and my other child awoke with a startled cry. I did the same as before and fed him my free nipple. Again the sensation was soothing. I stared down at them, my weird and confused emotions settling into something like affection as I listened to them nurse.

"S-so… where are my other two?"

"I prepared a closet as an enclosure temporarily. Mining drones have been dispatched, but it will be a week before they have hollowed out and resealed the proper habitat. Per Amelia's instructions, I have planned it for a nest of twenty, should you require more space, I would recommend moving as that is the limit of your neighborhood."

I gulped audibly and stammered, "T-twenty? Why would I need…" I trailed off, the implications were simply obvious. The System believed I would bear more of them in the future. "I am not going to…" I trailed off again, then changed tactics. "You have Amelia's files, can… can I see what happens when someone… um…"

"When a woman who is ovulating, enters their enclosure?" The VI suggested. "I have heard you mention a desire for tentacle rape two hundred and ninety one times since you landed on Luna. Your inclinations were taken into account when you were elected for reproductive duty. No other species fits that trend more than the winged serpents."

I ignored the comments about my inclinations and focused on the more important aspect, "Ovulating? They can tell?"

"A human may not be able to, but their senses have been tuned so that they can smell the pheromones of an ovulating human, it triggers a powerful physiological response." There was a brief pause, then a view port opened before me and a jungle styled enclosure was revealed. It was Amelia, or so said the augmented tags that hovered around her. She was naked, her coffee dark skin still wet from the decon shower, and she was strolling purposely through that jungle with an obviously lust filled expression.

She looked so youthful, barely out of her teens. I checked the timestamp, and it showed that the video was only a year old. She had sounded much older over voice. That telomere treatment worked really well I guessed.

Suddenly two dozen dark black forms fell from the trees or flapped free of bushes. They didn't fly so much as glide and hover. It took a lot of violent flapping to keep them off the ground, but most didn't bother, instead they sort of walked on their tails and kept themselves upright with their wings. Those walking, gliding, falling, and flapping figures all swarmed over Amelia as one, and entrapped in a tangled swarm. They knew her, loved her, and were desperate to make love to her. It was almost sweet if you ignored the whole genetic treason, bestiality, and utterly depraved aspects of it.

It looked violent, at first glance, but it obviously wasn't. They coiled and twined with her, not to strangle or capture, but in obvious affection. Heads nuzzled, tongues flicked, wings brushed and caressed. She vanished in their dark fluffy embrace while their sinewy bodies squirmed about her every limb, torso, and neck.

She squatted down as best she could, while enveloped, but didn't sit. Instead she reached down through their coils, touched her vulva, then began to relieve herself right on the jungle floor. All two dozen heads lurched upright, tongues darted out in rapid flickers, then those heads turned again toward Amelia with wide, expression filled eyes, and blinked. Snakes didn't blink, I didn't know what those alien expressions said, but they all felt the same way.

One head darted between her legs, and buried his face in her still draining slit. Another pushed him out of the way a second later to dart his tongue through her stream. A third, a fourth, then the whole swarm began to writhe and she was simply barreled over to the ground on her back. They struggled with one another, black feathers ruffled, wide serpentine mouths opened in challenge, and they even butted heads as they fought to push their lower ends between her parted thighs.

More emerged from the undergrowth, smaller figures, less bright eyed. They soon joined the swarm and any sign of the human vanished. The tangled knot of writhing black bodies was all I could see. Tentacle rape was right. "Holy fuck, how long…"

"Fast forwarding," the VI told me, and I watched as the light dimmed, brightened, dimmed again. The tangled, squirming knot was a blur of movement. Only occasionally did I catch a flash of Amelia, an arm, a leg, but little more. Sometime during the second night, the last serpent spent itself inside of her and dragged itself away, wings limp. The woman was again revealed in full, her body no longer coffee colored, but a streaky splatter of creamy yellow and white from crotch to face. She didn't seem to be fully conscious either, but her chest rose and fell in shaky coughs as mucous and serpent cum was expelled and clung to her cheek in huge globs. The clumpy puddle under and between her thighs was vast enough to reach her ankles and clung to her skin like a draped sheet.

As the video ended, I licked my lips and let out a slow steadying breath. My body was on fire, my own "vast" puddle was beginning to form. "Can you bring them out to me now?" I asked.

"Doctor, you should be aware that they are newborns, it will be six to eight months before they have achieved sexual maturity."

I scowled, "I know that. I don't intend to do anything of the sort, no matter how fucking horny I am now. I just… I just want to meet them."

Somewhere in another room, I heard a door open. A service drone then arrived with a nest like basket in its grasp. Two little heads with tufts of black down peered up from the depths of the nest. Brilliant green eyes blinked up at me from the middle of their mutually coiled pile. They, for all intents and purposes, looked like weird stretched out chicks. Their fluffy down feathers and half plucked scraggly wings did little to dispel that image. Then they rose up, not far, not like their seniors, but half their serpentine body exposed so they could look down at me fully.

Before I could do or say anything, one of them launched himself straight out of the nest, and onto my chest. He landed between my two nursing infants, startling them. The dark haired girl began to cry, the blond boy just glared and continued to suckle. I barked a laugh as I felt the surprisingly warm serpent body coil about my throat. Wings fluttered, then closed, and his head nudged at the underside of my chin. I didn't know what it meant, but my heart melted.

The other arrived a moment later, less dramatically, he slid over the side of the pod and curled in and over one of my shoulders, then tucked his tail under and around my armpit. He too brought his head in close to mine. I tenderly ran my fingers over the black fluff of my daughter's head, and soon she quieted.

I no longer felt alone, I might not have a husband—or wife for that matter—but how could I be alone with these four? I closed my eyes, laid back, and let out a slow happy sigh. Another mouth closed on my freed nipple, but not a human one. The second of the two serpents, the one coiled about my shoulder, had taken his turn to drink. His suckles were no less soothing, though his head was far smaller than his sister's. His more bold brother brought his head close and flicked his tongue across my nipple and the dribble of milk at the corner of his brother's mouth. Then he began to butt his head in.

I reached up and drew him back, "None of that now, mister. You wait your turn," my scolding was gentle and happy. "System, how difficult would it be for me to get a few more breasts?" I said it as a joke, but the moment I did, I realized that it was likely very possible.

"I have a few methods on file, I had not realized that body modification would be an interest of yours. Though I suppose the utility cannot be discounted. You prefer function over form I assume?"

I brought a hand to my lips and stifled a laugh, "Oh fuck. Of course, of course… While function is more important, I feel form is about equal. While my nickname in prison was cow—which is your fault by the by—I have no intention of becoming one!"

"Understood, I will consult with an expert on the subject and get back to you."

"Thanks," I muttered, then began to sit up. It took a bit of effort, but I managed it without mechanical assistance. I also managed to utterly upset my infants. The two human children began to cry, the two inhuman children chirped and squawked like birds. System shifted the shape of the pod bed. He bunched up a pillowed section behind my back, which helped, then raised something like lounge chair arm rests to either side, on which the children were cradled against my ribs. "Oh, that's convenient."

"Nothing is more important than the comfort and convenience of a mother and her children," it explained. I wasn't so sure about that, but I wasn't going to argue.

"Practiced bedside manners, right?"

"Right," it agreed.

Both serpents started to nurse again, now that my other nipple was freed up. I got a sense of how large they were as well, newborn, they were about as long as my arm from shoulder to fingertips, though they kept their bodies mostly coiled about me so it was hard to judge. From the video comparison, that seemed larger than expected. "System, how big are they going to get? They are already as large as some of the smaller examples I saw."

"Intelligence requires more cerebral capacity, which requires a larger body to support it."

"Amelia had mentioned something about that, but she made it sound like she hadn't increased their size."

"She has, though the addition of corvid genetics should increase the complexity of thought in addition to the increased cerebral mass. As to your question however, until they have achieved their full growth, their potential is unknown. However, judging by their birth weight, I can estimate a minimum of two and a half meters, about a half meter more than the average of the previous generation."

I shuddered as perverse thoughts filled my mind. I gazed down at the two dark heads as they nursed quietly, and Imagined them fully grown, and fully intent on using me, their mother… I took a second look at that last thought, and wondered when I'd developed an incest-bestiality kink.

I shook the intrusive thoughts away with a violent toss of my head, then let out a harsh breath, "Okay, got it. Right, names." I touched the dark haired little girl, "It may be cliche, but you will be Jasmine." I then told the blond haired boy, who had finally stopped fussing, "and you will be Corey." I paused as I looked at the two fluffy serpents and considered, "System, would it be appropriate to name the other two?"

"I don't see why not, whether you think of them as your sons, or your pets, or simply experimental subjects… names would still be appropriate."

I had the sudden and inane impulse to name one feather and the other dusty. Tenderly I ran a fingertip over their soft downy heads. Green eyes opened to look at me, but they didn't cease their eager nursing. The more aggressive of the two, on my right, made a chirping protest. "Alright, then, the left one is Feather, the right one is Dusty."

The VI let out a simulated sigh of infinite suffering, "We may need to schedule you for a bout of correctional rehabilitation therapy… Your naming sense is down right criminal."

I smothered a laugh, then retorted, "Well, I can't rightly think of them as my children," I blatantly lied, "so pet names seem more appropriate."

With a calculated pause, the VI replied, "Sure, whatever you say Doctor."

-

Two weeks passed as I settled into my new life. As predicted, my neighbors introduced themselves to my little ones and I. There were some curious glances toward the pair of black winged serpents as well, but I did not introduce them. While the pair were nearly always with me, they were a background note to my interpersonal interactions. I was still rather unnerved by the thought of anyone finding out the truth.

My hypothetical boss however failed to materialize. Though I did pass the final module with a near perfect 99%, which meant I was qualified to take up any number of duties. Instead I opened up the next set of modules and began to delve into the realm of genetic engineering. Sarah had spoken on the subject a bunch while we were housed together, so I was surprisingly ahead of the curve on the subject, and passed the first module in only two days. That pace however did not last. I was still as dumb as ever, even if I had a little more self confidence.

A number of articles of clothing were delivered to me, primarily for functional purposes. Most appreciated was an apron like sling for the infants to rest in while keeping my breasts fully exposed. The serpents of course could cling to just about any part of me they felt like but my human babies were far less capable. There had also been scandalized expressions when I answered the door completely naked. So the apron helped with that a bit, at least it covered the front of my crotch.

I wondered when it was that I had grown so used to my own nudity. Earth prisons had only offered me a smock while in solitary, and I'd only worn a jumpsuit on the bus. Now, the thought of stuffing myself into a dress or smearing makeup on my face seemed downright disgusting. Still, the women who had stopped by quickly got over my immodesty when I showed not even a hint of embarrassment. Not that I didn't feel it, I just refused to succumb to their preconceptions. I was once again treading that mental knife edge and refusing to react.

My body took longer to recover. Some sort of balm helped treat my wrinkled, sagging stomach, but the marks would probably never go away. The aches and pains within gradually faded, and while exercise helped tighten everything up again, I would never be the woman I had been before prison. I didn't complain though, I feared System would likely take it to heart and I'd wake up in an inhuman body modified to be the perfect broodmare. That wasn't as far-fetched as I might have thought, nor was it that disturbing of a thought now. With my first pregnancy out of the way, I found myself looking forward to another. A body that could withstand it better wasn't such a far-out idea.

-

I was deep into an augmented book on enzyme encoding when the door chimed. It chimed twice more before System cleared my view and interrupted my thoughts. "Doctor, you have an important guest. Would you please make yourself presentable while I allow them entry?"

Important? I'd never heard System talk that way. I nodded my head and began to do the bare minimum of effort to make myself presentable. My short black hair was a mess that no comb would ever fix, but I wet it and raked it to the side in an effort to at the very least make the mess look intentional. I swapped out my apron for a clean one without the ever present milk stains, then tucked my babes back into place. Lastly I did something I hadn't done in over a year, I put on some fucking underwear.

Once I was presentable—or so I thought at least—I stepped out of my bedroom and made to greet my guests. The words died on my lips as I saw who it was, well, I only recognized the one. That silver fox woman stared at me with her startling slit eyes of orange-gold on black. I bowed my head slightly, "Warden, to what do I owe the honor of your visit?" Both of the visitors were incredibly pregnant, but showed no sign of discomfort.

She huffed, then told me, "You're no longer an inmate, just call me Susanne. Or Doctor Richter if you must. Warden is my least favorite duty."

I felt a tinge of nervousness, but swallowed it down and took a seat across from her and her companion. I glanced at the other briefly, another fox, this one black furred with rusty highlights. She was smaller, far smaller than the silver furred sharp eyed monster. Her child maybe? Though as I watched one of her two black tails slipped behind the silver and coiled with it in a rather intimate display.

A silence stretched for maybe half a minute before the silver fox continued, "Any way. You were owed a visit, and my little one here nearly beat me when she found out… Well never mind. Let us just say I've not been paying that close attention lately, a bit distracted you see."

I tilted my head and bumped Dusty with my cheek, who protested with a quiet chirp. "Owed? I…" Then I glanced at the black fox again and tried to see beyond the inhuman. "Wait, that can't be… Sarah?"

The black muzzle split with a wide grin full of obviously non-human teeth. "Good to see you Reema. Looks like you've settled in well."

I leapt up from the couch and scooped the altered woman into my arms. She was still light as a feather, and not just due to the lunar gravity. Feather and Dusty protested directly into my ears while Jasmine and Corey let out a couple startled wails. I didn't care. I hugged her to me as tight as I could, and even planted a kiss on the end of her muzzle. It felt weird, but I was reminded of watching her kiss Bucky, and felt a sudden and strange sense of camaraderie.

Her eyes widened as I kissed her, but the affection was quickly returned, and her arms wrapped around my neck, to the upset of my serpent kids. Our strangely intimate reunion was interrupted with a quiet cough and a muttered, "Well, I suppose this is fine."

Sarah pulled her tongue free from my mouth and licked her lips, then withdrew to a more reserved distance. "Ah, right… um… Reema, meet my wife?" there was another cough, and the black fox corrected, "I mean, my mate."

I glanced between the two of them, a little baffled and a lot embarrassed. "Er, sorry?"

"I said it's fine, so it's fine." Her sharp eyes showed mostly humor, though a touch of annoyance perhaps.

"So, distracted, huh?" I asked, unable to suppress my grin. I looked down at the smaller fox and continued, "So I heard you had a litter of 9 puppies?"

Sarah nodded her head rapidly with both of her tails in a blur of excited wagging, "She and I! And right now we're pregnant with another litter. You should have seen how joyous they were when I gave birth. I thought Bucky was going to pass out. Sedge is calmer, but even he was jumping all around my den! And they accepted her as their mate as well! Well only Bucky did at first, sedge took a few weeks before he let me leave him again. He only let Bucky get close to me for a while."

I stared down into her inhumanly blue eyes as I listened. I could imagine it, the insecure Sedge growling at anyone who approached while the happy go lucky Bucky jumping on anyone available. I didn't see the angelic nature she did, just a couple of dogs, but… I felt a tinge of jealousy that I hadn't been allowed to join. Then again, I wouldn't have any of my four if I had.

"That sounds wonderful," I replied politely, not sure what to say exactly. I glanced up at Susanne, and dared to ask, "And how was it for you?" the hidden question in my eyes, was for a more sane clarification.

"They are a little less energetic than my boys, but quite vigorous lovers and very demanding. It was… let me say it thus—it was thrilling to submit to their carnal hunger." Her tongue drifted across her lips, to emphasize the word hunger.

"No one was paralyzed, then?"

Sarah shook her head and pressed her muzzle into my throat as she gave me another squeeze, "Sedge was very possessive, and he kept my neck in his jaws for as long as he could, but he never bit. Bucky only ever gave kisses." I felt her teeth then, a gentle nip at my collar bone. An oddly thrilling shiver rolled up my spine and I felt arousal dampen my underwear.

I pried Sarah off and set her down to try to escape my growing discomfort. To my surprise she dropped to all fours, then seated her skirt enveloped haunches on the floor like a dog. She had sat normally on the couch, but I realized after a moment's observation, that her hips had been completely rebuilt. It explained why she was so much shorter now. I hadn't paid a lot of attention to her legs, but now I gave her a cursory inspection. "You've changed a lot, haven't you?"

"It's easier this way, and it makes my angels happy. Also, the first pregnancy and birth were pretty difficult. This time it should be a lot easier. They were very big puppies and I was never that large to begin with." Her hands, no, forepaws drifted to her gravid stomach and a soft smile spread across her face.

"How soon are you due?"

Susanne answered, "It should only be a week or two. Then another week of recovery and…"

Sarah butted in with a grin, "And I wanted to invite you to a fox hunt in another six weeks! It should be incredibly fun. I haven't spent much time around Susie's boys, they are too energetic for me while I'm pregnant but…"

"Fox hunt?" I inquired. Images of rich British assholes on horses danced in my mind.

"Mhm! Susie trained her boys to hunt their prey. She releases live rabbits and occasionally deer into their enclosure, and they have to chase them down to eat. And…"

This time Susanne interrupted, "And mating, when I am fertile, they have to hunt me down and catch me. If they can't catch me, they aren't worthy to sire the next generation." Her face showed no expression, but a weird smell had started to fill the apartment, and my eyes started to water.

The VI chimed in as System detected my distress, "I have increased the atmosphere exchange rate. Doctor Richter, you may need to replace your scent pad."

"Scent pad?" I asked, confused. I suddenly recalled Amelia calling her stinky.

Instead of being offended, Susanne spread her lips in a viciously toothed grin, "I tend to wear something like a menstrual pad while in the company of humans. It should have lasted a few more hours but… Well I got a little excited thinking about her angels and my boys you see?" She reached under her hip wrap, a shimmering crimson silk today, and tugged a white mass from between her legs, then dropped it onto the coffee table.

I stared down at it, and the yellow stain that stretched the length of it. My eyes started watering worse and worse as my nose began to burn. On the other hand, Sarah let out an involuntary little moan and I felt her lean against my knees. "Y-you like her smell?"

"Yes, oh yes," she breathed out in what sounded almost like a moan. "It was a bit overwhelming before I changed, but wonderful. After I changed, it became even better. Though, I went for something a little more subtle myself."

I wiped my eyes with the back of my arm, then again, until I could see the dazed expression on her face, and glanced back up to Susanne. She was grinning still, wide and feral, as if it were some sort of challenge to say, "look at her, she belongs to me now, and there's nothing you can do about it."

I shuddered as I met her gaze, then took a slow deliberate breath through my nose. I felt momentarily insane as I subjected myself to her olfactory assault. It didn't last long, my sinuses protested and stuffed up almost immediately. I could literally taste her in the air, sour and animal, primal. Something clicked over in my head, and I fell off the knife edge once more. I met her challenge along with her gaze, then stepped around Sarah and dropped to my knees before the woman. I couldn't stop myself, I knew what I was doing was rather ill behaved to say the least.

"What…" she started to ask, but I pushed her knees apart and stared into the valley between her thighs. The pungent stench was overwhelming now, and there was a stain spreading on my couch. My vision was lost again, but I'd seen enough. I buried my face under her crimson wrap and pressed my lips into her engorged inhuman slit. She shuddered above me and her paws came to rest in my hair, but she didn't interfere.

Sarah spoke behind me, "Looks like she's into it, but the others aren't," then she giggled as Dusty butted his head against my ear once, then fled down my back and away. Feather followed a moment later. I hadn't considered how my actions would affect my children, but thankfully Sarah plucked the pair of infants from my apron and carried them away.

I was in a confusing existence of heaven and hell, too overwhelmed to really think about my actions. My lips hurt, my gums tingled, my tongue burned, yet I thrust it into her as deep as I could. I gave up on using my senses, and surrendered to the discomfort. It was the urinal thing all over again, the self destructive urge as strong as ever. She was inhuman, so it was even better, though it was also far more unpleasant. I began to finger myself as I devoured her spade. To my satisfaction, she let out a low moan and her grip in my hair tightened.

The VI butted in then, "Doctor McKinley has a number of psychological problems, as well as a number of undocumented sexual inclinations. I believe she sees you right now as something of a monster to be surrendered to."

"A monster is it?" Her heated voice asked, and her grip on my hair pulled my head out from under her wrap. I couldn't meet her eyes though, they had swollen shut.

I grinned up at her and imagined myself nearly as feral looking as her. I spoke, though I found my voice a choked up rasp, "System isn't exactly right, or wrong. I felt your challenge, and your inhumanity. Which just makes it easier."

She was silent for a time as she studied my face. System politely provided me an external view through my implant. I realized just how much of a mess I had become, my face was pink, eyes and lips swollen purple, nose running and red. Her expression on the other hand was full of surprise and wonder.

"You know… you're the second person who's willingly subjected themselves to me? Albeit for different reasons. I tailored myself to be loved by my boys, I want nothing to do with other humans, they disgust me."

I chuckled and rasped out, "me too. I never want to touch a human man again." I was still up in the air over human women.

Her face pinched as she replied, "You know, I still consider myself human."

"Yeah, well, I don't." I shrugged dismissively, I wasn't actually intending to offend her.

The VI added, "As I said, she sees you as a monster."

I shook my head at that, "Not a monster, just not human. Though I will admit that air of cold hostility you cultivate doesn't help." It was getting harder to breathe, and I was feeling a little short.

Her pinched expression eased somewhat, though she told me, "I don't actually want you, though."

I took a deep and forced breath before replying, "That's fine, I only intended to meet your challenge and… well… you're fucking hot as hell." I remembered my first impression of her, that weird sense of existential terror and disgust. It had been mutated into something else now. I took another deep breath, it wheezed unpleasantly and failed to fully fill my lungs.

The VI issued a warning, "Doctor McKinley is undergoing anaphylaxis, please render medical attention immediately."

Susanne barked a laugh, slipped her hands under my armpits, then lifted me up, "Got it, got it. Of course you're allergic to me, why wouldn't you be?" She carried me into the utility room and seated me in a medical pod, "Minder, please have a gene synthesis unit delivered here immediately."

"Unnecessary, there is already one installed."

"Oh? Really? Why… Never mind, doesn't matter." She left me in the pod and it sealed shut around me. I was thankful for the external view, it helped me ignore the severe discomfort I felt. Especially so as a tube was forced down my trachea to allow fresh air into my lungs. There was an injection as well and I started to tunnel vision.

Susanne made her way across the room and seated herself before the synthesis unit, though it seemed she spent most of her attention in the augment, not the unit's terminal. My attention drifted as the drugs in my system overwhelmed, the tunnel grew narrower and narrower, then eventually I passed out. The last thing I remember was answering some question about tails and tits, though I could never tell you what my answer had been.

Sarah Delva — September 2039

I hovered anxiously over Susie's shoulder as she worked. "They're going to be alright, right?" Both of the human children had suffered an adverse reaction along with Reema. The winged serpents had been irritated, but not terribly affected. Yet, it had been a week since and Reema still wasn't conscious. Susie didn't talk much about what was going on and System wasn't knowledgeable enough to explain.

"They're fine. I'm keeping them unconscious while the new paradigm propagates through their bodies. You know perfectly well how uncomfortable it can be." Oh boy did I ever. My tails growing out had been agony, and the altered pelvis had left me debilitated for weeks. Thankfully, Reema's reproductive organs were in good shape and didn't need such alterations. Though her pelvis had been altered a bit, I could tell they were wider, though I couldn't make out the details.

I was about to ask another question when the door chime rang. Susie of course ignored it, so before System got uppity I made my way back into the main room and answered it. "Hello?" I asked with as polite of a smile as I could manage. I stood on my hind legs and leaned against the door frame as it opened, but my eyes were still at the bust line of the woman on the other side.

"Oh! Hello, um…" she glanced at the door number and name plate displayed in augment, "Is Doctor McKinley available? I sent her a message the other day but she still hasn't replied."

I stared at the woman with a touch of suspicion until System explained that she was Hilary Nimar, a local foster mother. I considered very very carefully for a moment on how to handle this. Eventually the silence stretched long enough to make her fidget and I realized I was being rather rude. I stepped aside and waved a paw for her to enter, "Sorry, it's a little hectic right now. Reema had a, um… well, an accident. She's alright, and so are her babies, but she's been in the medical pod for a while now."

The woman's nostrils flared and eyes narrowed as the faint hint of Susie's musk hit her. System had the air scrubbers working at full blast, and had even installed a second supplementary system, but the apartment was small. I'd spent a good amount of time trying to convince her to redo her scent glands to be more like mine, but she had other concerns at the moment.

I dropped to all fours again behind her and let the door shut, then hopped up on the couch and sat myself, pert and attentive. The woman watched me with a touch of trepidation. Full alterations like me were pretty rare, even in the hen house, it suggested things. "I… I see. And who might you be?" She took a seat across from me, right where Reema had sat days prior.

That was a very very good question, one which had not been properly answered before Reema went crazy and buried her face in my mate. "Well that's a little difficult to say. We came to Luna together and well… Well we didn't get much of a chance to decide that very thing before she fell unconscious."

She furrowed her brows and peered at me with some curiosity, "You're an earther too?"

"Not anymore, obviously," I pointed out with a lopsided grin and tilt to my head. Then I decided to push things a little. What was the point of having authority without flexing it once in a while. "I am Doctor Richter's wife, and Reema was my caretaker for the trip, I was paralyzed you see."

It was somewhat interesting to watch the shifts of expression across the older woman's face. For a moment I was afraid she'd faint straight out when she turned pale, but she leaned forward and clutched her face, "Good god. I'm glad I didn't say anything inappropriate!"

Susie peered through the utility room door with a mischievous grin, "What, like calling me stinky or something?" Now the woman looked spooked enough to run straight out the room entirely and never look back. "Reema will be alright. She just had an allergic reaction to, well, me of all things. I'd also come up here to provide some genetic splices she'd requested. So it wasn't much trouble to amend them."

I glared across the room, intent clear, that she had better stay far away from any bog standard human until she fixed her biology, but I kept my lips sealed. She stuck her tongue out at me, then pulled her head back in and let the door shut again.

"T-that was…" the woman stammered.

"Yep, my antisocial mate," I nodded.

From the other room I heard her yell, "I'm not antisocial! I just chose a different social group!"

I rolled my eyes and the woman let a timid smile grace her lips. She glanced back at the door, nervous, then returned her attention to me, "So, um… I was just stopping by to invite Doctor McKinley to a meeting of new mothers. Wee ones welcome, of course."

I nodded my head, "System, could you please put it on her schedule? I'm sure Reema would appreciate an excuse to leave the house."

The VI agreed, "Of course. A bit of socialization would do her good. I also put down the foxhunt." I felt heat rise to my face as I flushed, but was once again thankful for the fur that hid it.

She stared at the ceiling from where the voice had originated, a little startled. "F-fox hunt?" she stammered. Did she not hear System often?

I waved a paw, "Just a party Susie is hosting. Since we're foxes, it's a bit of an inside joke."

"Oh!" she grinned, "I see!" then she frowned as she glanced back at the closed utility room door, "So, genetic splices? Is she going to, um, become a fox too?"

"Oh, no, not at all. You've met her little furbabies, right? The Winged Serpents?" The lady nodded, "Something more like them. I'm not entirely clear on the details, as I've been busy with my own project. Susie has been handling it. But I do know she's going to get a feathered serpent tail! It'll make her look real cute I'm sure!"

"Don't you ever want to go back to earth?"

I shook my head, a little saddened by the question, "I'm an exile, there's no going back." I didn't mention that Reema was as well, but she could probably infer.

That seemed to spark a coal under her butt, "Well, message delivered I suppose. I'll leave you to your, um, project."

"Sure, a pleasure to meet you Hilary! Please take care of Reema's babies for me!" She rose and the front door opened on its own. "I just hope you won't be too put off by her—or their—appearance next time you see her."

She was surprised when I used her name, then shook her head, "Of course not. You two aren't the first full mods I've met, I just wasn't expecting, um…"

"Her?" I suggested, she nodded. "Yeah I get it." She bowed her head to me, then slipped out of the apartment without another word. I watched her through a feed as she made her way down the hallway outside, then stopped around a corner and clutched her breast. She looked like she'd just seen a ghost.

I made my way back into the utility room and hopped up on the sealed unit box next to the whirring gene synthesizer, then looked down at Susie. I loved lunar gravity, I loved my new body, and the feats of movement I could never have accomplished even before my broken spine. I gazed down at her blank face as she stared into space. Her eyes darted back and forth through genomic expressions I couldn't see. I also loved her. It felt incredible, even now nearly a year after we first met.

After a few hours of simply staring at her, I eventually decided I needed some attention. I draped myself over the unit and let my forelegs droop, then I reached and reached until I managed to achieve my goal and tuck a stray strand of silver white hair behind her shoulder.

Her focus shifted to my face, and I told her, "Well that was interesting. You really spooked the poor woman."

She took a moment to figure out what I was referring to, then scoffed, "Stupid cattle like her spook easily. Not my problem."

I couldn't disagree, but I also didn't feel quite so dismissive. "Mmm, maybe we need to change your image. There's no need for the stinky and prickly fox Ice queen bitch image to rule over her gaggle of hens, is there?" I caressed her cheek with the back of my fingers, then up along the edge of one of her perked ears. She shivered and her eyes drifted half closed for a moment.

"Don't distract me. I'm almost done."

"Sure sure… how long till she wakes up? I've got a few questions for her that I really kinda need answered."

She grumped again, "You and me both. She might have only kissed you, but she shoved her face as far up my cunt as she could. Anyway, a couple more hours, a day at most."

I smirked, then pointed out, "You didn't exactly protest much."

Her eyes opened fully again and glared at me, but there was a slight smile on her lips, "You know very well that I like them… uh, forceful."

I caressed her ear once more, to make her shudder again, then patted her cheek, "Ice queen in the streets, hot bitch in heat in the… well you don't use sheets and furs don't rhyme—so, I give up." I pulled my paw back and tucked it under myself. "So, are you going to fix your scent glands?"

"That's what I'm almost done with. I've removed the more noxious volatile compounds, I also isolated the allergen molecule and removed it. They've all been inoculated against it, but I don't really want to be responsible for someone else dying just because they gave me a sniff."

I nodded, "good choice, I plan on dragging you out into public more often and it'd be awkward if randos end up dead around you." Then I brought up the other important question, "So… is Reema gonna try and kill you when she wakes up?"

She grinned again, though her focus had gone distant once more, "Oh probably. It'll be worth it though. We Kitsunes are known for our pranks after all."

I snorted in disapproval, "You heard the system, she's got lots of trauma upstairs. You better not break her with whatever you are doing."

"Not a chance. Did you know she was studying genetics too?"

I jerked up onto all fours, then settled back on my haunches, "What, really? I wonder what she wanted to do with it."

Susie pointed a finger at me, "You can ask her when she wakes up."

"Once she gets done beating you black and blue."

"You know perfectly well, bruises don't show up through fur."

Lunar morals were something very loose and undefined. There was a violent rejection to earth's harshly imposed laws, but they went a little too far in the opposite direction up here. That was especially true of Susie's morals. "I'll give you a bruise…" I grumbled, but she was already distracted again so I settled down and rested my head on my forepaws to watch over her. I then brought up my own work and resumed where I'd left off. Half a day was gone before I knew it.

-

I woke to the cry of a child, I didn't know when I'd drifted off, but I felt well rested. I hopped down from the sealed unit and made my way over to the medical pod from which the wails came. It was the dark haired little girl, what was her name again? I peered through the glass and saw the tag in augment, right, "You're alright Jasmine." I cooed at her as the pod opened and I carefully lifted her into my arms. It wasn't the least bit awkward, even with my new body, Susie had designed me in part for childcare after all. Now that I had re-learned how to walk anyway.

I held her to my breast and ran my fingers through her hair until she calmed. Her newly formed little black tail was in her grasp, the downy tip matted with saliva, she'd been sucking on it. "Susie, if she doesn't kill you for what you did to her, she most assuredly will for what you did to her babies." Loose morals be damned, this was down right criminal. Still, the tail looked unquestionably adorable on her.

My mate raised her head from where it had been pillowed on the gene synthesizer and stared at me, bleary eyed, "I couldn't very well leave mother and child too distinctly different."

The little one attempted to nurse, but I was currently dry. I let her continue though, no harm in it. Gently I ran my fingers down her spine, and felt the downy trail that started between her shoulders and continued to the tip of her tail. It wasn't the only change, but it was the most obvious.

"While yes, they are adorable. She would be entirely justified in throwing you out an airlock. Don't you dare put anything experimental in them."

"I didn't, I won't. I'm not a…" she trailed off but her lips mouthed the word monster. Shit. That had gotten to her.

I walked over, a bit awkwardly on hind legs, then leaned in against her side to plop my chin on her shoulder. She pecked a kiss at my lips, then rested her own muzzle atop my head. "You're not," I agreed. A reckless fool at times, but not a monster.

"Mmh…" she muttered wordlessly, not an agreement, just an acknowledgment. Her head shifted and she cast her own gaze down at the baby, a small smile touched her lips, "She really did turn out well though. It's only been a couple days and she's already playing with it, as if she's always had it."

I nodded, "Well, she's only a few weeks old, no habits to unlearn." Shit I was starting to think of it as an interesting experiment too, how would a fully human minded child think and behave growing up with a tail?

Another quiet cry announced the little boy's awakening, though he went quiet a moment later. I passed Jasmine off to Susie then made my way over to the other. He was also playing with his tail, the tip in his mouth while it wiggled back and forth in his grasp, not fully under control yet. His down was yellow-gold, not black, but the shape and thickness of the tail was identical.

The pod opened and I plucked him up as well, then settled down on the floor next to Susie. He was less interested in me than in his new appendage, and paid little heed to my attention. My own puppies had already grown up enough that they no longer needed me, and I felt a slight yearning to have a more dependent child.

I looked up to my mate and found her using her hair to tease Jasmine. She wore a surprisingly soft expression and I wondered if her thoughts were falling along the same lines as mine. The shimmer of divinity within her was brighter than ever after all. I felt like I could almost touch it.

"You know, Sarah," she began, and then flinched a little when she found me staring at her. "Um, why don't we… after the next generation of foxes…"

I tipped my head back and nosed in under her arm. She wrapped it about me but didn't resume. So I finished the thought aloud, "Want to have each other's children?" It was entirely possible, trivial even. Mixing our genomes and implanting a few eggs… nothing to it. She nodded her head. "I would love to."

We remained like that for most of the rest of the day, nestled together, playing with the pair of infants. Soon we would both be far too busy for idleness, so it was a wonderfully pleasant moment. We would also be rather busy, it seemed, in the short term. "She's waking up," Susie told me.

"Oh, oh no… I'm a little scared," I admitted.

"Don't be, she told me what she wanted!"

"She was half drugged out of her mind and the other half dead from anaphylaxis!"

"Minder, you've got the record on file, back me up here."

The VI hedged, "I have no part in this, whatever records I may or may not have hold no bearing on this conversation."

"Traitor," Susie muttered.

The children were put to bed in their own cradles and I returned to the side of the medical pod. It opened slowly and her figure was revealed. She still slept soundly, but the readings suggested it was a different quality of sleep from before, and that it would end soon. I let my eyes wander over her altered body, and tried not to think about how she might react.

"Well, she isn't a cow," the VI observed.

I blinked, the non-sequitur a little startling, "Is that important?"

"One of her criteria, she didn't want to be a cow."

I tried to remember if anyone was experimenting with cow DNA, but couldn't think of any, "Er, well that's good?" She did have eight rather visible nipples, though her six lower breasts were less developed. Perhaps in time, they would grow as she nursed.

Reema's eyes fluttered open and fixed on me. There was a period of confusion, then she seemed to recognize who I was. She'd only seen my new body for a few minutes the other day after all. "Good morning," I said quietly.

She licked her lips, then took a sip as System offered her a water line. She cleared her throat, then spoke a raspy question, "So then I'm not dead? That's good…"

The VI interjected with an echo of it's prior words, "Congratulations Dr. McKinley, you're not a cow!"

Those words seemed to visibly bounce off sleep addled mind. They were followed by a slow blink and, "Uhm? That's… that's good? Was I in danger of becoming a cow?"

I shook my head at her, then changed the subject quickly, "You remember what happened? You, uh, kinda went a little wild and assaulted Susie."

She frowned, "That isn't exactly how I remember it, but I think I remember everything."

"Good. So, well… You've been spliced up a bit, apparently made some requests?"

Her frown turned sharper, her eyes narrowed, and she started to sit up. It took some doing, not that she was frail, but there were some rather drastic changes to her torso. In fact, her abdominal muscles were probably an order of magnitude stronger than they had been before. The problem was when she tried to bend her knee and push herself back, she couldn't. Since after all, she didn't have knees anymore.

I leaned in and helped her as best I could, though she was heavier than I would have expected. With that assistance she managed it, and stared down at her lower half. No knees, no legs, no feet. About the position where her navel had once been, a pattern of obsidian scales began. Her hips were still there, though slightly altered from what they had once been. Her vulva was forward thrust, scale clad, and had no proper thighs to enshrine it. Instead, there was a shallow hollow made in the remnant gap of her pelvis, and in the depths of that valley, her mons had been repositioned. Beyond that there was a long expanse of black scaled tail, three times the length her legs had once been. That tail measured a little over two meters in length from navel to tip. Head to tail tip, her whole body was over five hundred centimeters now, with a slightly elongated upper torso.

"What the fuck."

"Um," I murmured, but failed to find any useful words to say. Why the hell was I dealing with this anyway. I glanced over toward Susie, but the smug trickster had vanished like the wind, "Damn it. Where the hell did she go?"

I found Reema's eyes on me, watery and scared. Those eyes that had once been a dark hazel were now a smokey amethyst. Somehow it still looked natural on her. As crazy as Susie was, she did good work. "So—I'm a snake now? I didn't think my life could get much more insane." She let out a slow sigh and reached down to touch her scaled thigh. "No, no that's a lie. I know just how much wilder things could be right now."

"Any aches or pains? Itch anywhere? Tingles? Ghostly unfamiliar sensations? Phantom legs?"

She shook her head, "I can feel my legs perfectly fine, for what it's worth," she slapped her thigh. The sound was meaty and resilient, solid. "I feel like I should be more upset than I am."

"I too feel like you should be way more upset than you are." I glanced back to the closed door and frowned, "You still have time, I can't hold her down, but I'll be rooting for you. She can take a few punches though, you might need to go hard."

My attention was pulled back to her as she burst out laughing. She tried and failed to speak a few times through it, then just gave up and leaned against the side of the pod, her head close to mine. Eventually she calmed down, "Shouldn't you be defending your wife?"

I growled, a very effective growl with some of the canine genes added to my anatomy, "I'm pretty sure I should be committing domestic violence over this instead." I didn't meet her eyes though, I felt ill at ease, instead I stared down the length of her new lower half. The kiss she laid to the side of my muzzle came as a bit of a surprise.

When she pulled away again and I looked back, she said, "Thank you for sticking up for me."

I blushed invisibly and laid my ears back. My tongue slipped out to lick where she had kissed and I tasted her faintly. "Well," I hemmed, "It's not like I'm so infatuated with her that I can't see when she's being an idiot. I… I can look through her work and figure out how to fix it."

She shook her head, then directed her gaze back down her own form. Her fingers traced over her thighs again, then slipped between into her pubic valley. She didn't actually touch herself, but came close. "No. I suppose I did ask for this, sorta." Her fingers drifted up her front over her small breasts, not even A cups at the bottom, rising to B, before reaching her original pair of C cups.

The VI chimed in then, "Not a cow! No udders! I made sure!"

She sighed, "Thanks System."

I poked the side of her upper left breast, "Can you explain that to me? Why is this cow thing so important? I don't think anyone is messing around with bovine DNA up here. Horse, yes, and I think someone has a white buffalo herd."

She shrugged, "was my nickname in prison. I didn't feel like living up to it when I asked for more nipples." She ran her fingers down them again, and stopped at her hips once more. She had a very elegant hourglass shape now, and very far from the scrawny woman she had been when we met. She tried again to move her tail, or more aptly, she tried to move her legs that didn't exist and her tail flopped half out of the pod. "Oh, this is going to take some getting used to."

I nodded in agreement, "Took me over a month before I felt comfortable on four legs instead of two. I still occasionally walk on two, simply from habit or need but it doesn't turn out well." I paused for a moment as she attempted and succeeded in curling her tail tip up. I tried to imagine learning to slither instead of walk. "So, you asked for a tail?"

She looked back up at me and flinched, "I suppose, probably. I don't remember exactly and it wasn't in my initial request for nipples. But… I had some thoughts about having a feathered serpent tail added. Not to replace my legs mind you, but I…"

I growled again and she flinched, "She knew perfectly well you wanted a tail added, not this. She just likes to play the role of a trickster to fit her persona."

Her hand laid over my head and she began to pet me like a dog. Then she jerked her hand back as she realized what she had done, "S-sorry," she mumbled. "I don't really mind the idea of a naga body. Though…" she frowned, "Where is my ass?" She twisted herself around, doing an entire one eighty at the hips, as flexible as a snake now. "Nope, not back there anymore…"

I felt a moment of horror as I stared at the valley of her pelvis, "She wouldn't…"

Reema's eyes widened and she snapped back up straight again, then looked down at her vulva. Timidly, she pushed two fingers inside and spread her folds, though it looked surprisingly normal inside. Pink flesh winked back at us she involuntarily clenched. She leaned in, and leaned in, and… her nose touched her pubic mound as her fingers dug back and forth.

Reema eventually pulled her head back and looked at me, blushing. "W-well, it… it isn't as bad as I feared?"

"What do you mean?"

She looked back down, "So, um… I have two clits now, and no urethra?"

I started to reach down to find out for myself, then I realized just how inappropriate that might be and stopped myself with another deep and invisible blush. "Ah… that's weird?" I frowned, "so how do you…" I didn't finish.

"I don't know, but we're about to find out, I really—really need to pee."

The VI added, "I'll send in the drone with a mop."

"Thanks," she deadpanned. "I'd rather not piss on the floor, or the medical unit, or Sarah."

Quietly I told her, "I wouldn't mind." Her dark eyes fell on me in question. I shrugged once more, "What, I… I like it?"

She narrowed her eyes, "Is that a question or a request?"

I shook my head and looked away, remembering the last time. The ghostly echoing taste of Susie's piss filling my mouth once more. Saliva glands began to pump and I felt vaguely nauseous, but also intensely aroused. "Where is that pesky vixen anyway?"

The VI replied, "she has left the apartment and appears to be heading home."

I growled a third time, now louder and fiercer than ever, "I don't suppose you can divert her lift to the apartment?"

There was a moment of silence, much longer than I would have expected for System to need. "I have received authorization from Director Carlin."

I barked a laugh, literally barked, and lost my grip on the side of the pod. I laid for a moment on the floor next to it as I laughed myself sick. I could hear Reema laughing as well, though she sounded a little nervous and confused. Her laughter failed after a moment, then she quietly asked, "well… where's the puddle?" Obviously extremely embarrassed.

I glanced around, but saw nothing. Not on the bed, not on the floor, not on her. "Um… are you sure you…"

"Unmistakably. I think. Maybe?"

"Well that's as clear as brick," I told her, "You either…"

"No, I'm serious. I felt myself let go, felt it flow, and… that's it." She was once again prodding her pubic mound. "It wasn't exactly here, though. It felt like it was here, sorta, but I didn't feel my lips get wet. Or anything else."

"Huuh…" I drawled as I looked her up and down, then suggested "Kitsune magic?" with a little grin.

"Kitsune chaos shenanigans maybe. Alright, lets see about moving around like a person," She sighed, then very carefully worked her way fully out of the medical pod and onto the floor. She ended up face down for a moment, sprawled out. There she lay for a time, her breaths slow and deliberate as she shifted her lower half this way and that. Eventually she propped herself up on her arms. Eventually something shifted in her posture and suddenly she was upright. I stared up at her, she was taller than ever, and I was smaller. "That felt weird," she told me while staring down at herself. Her pubic valley was slightly above my head, and the lower half of her pelvis had tilted backward while the upper half had tilted forward. It brought her hips backward in a strange bend that centered over the mass of her upper tail. Below that, her tail naturally made a comfortable S shape curve that she seemed to be almost sitting on.

"Well, looks like you don't have to slither around on your belly then?"

"If I had to do that, I really was going to punch your wife."

"Mate," I automatically corrected.

She nodded, "Sure, mate." She sat for a time as she continued to flex her muscles and get a feel for how everything was put together. "This is such a weird feeling. It's like I have fifty different knees, or maybe ankles, since they can bend in every direction. Though it feels more like knees when I flex them." She twitched the very end of her tail, maybe half to a third meter length, "That's the only part that really feels like an ankle."

"So can you walk? Er, slither?"

She frowned, "That sounds kinda unpleasant. Just call it walking please, for the sake of my fragile sanity." She focused then, and I watched her muscles bunch and flex, but she didn't go anywhere. She tried again, and this time she made a rather odd looking hop but didn't move forward. "Oh that's frustrating. I can't simply take a step, it's way more complicated." Her brows furrowed and fists clenched at her sides, yet still she failed to move.

With a sudden brightness of insight, "System, please display a muscular and skeletal diagram of a snake in motion." There was a confirmation in augmentation, then the structure was built up. Instead of being a simple snake, it showed a representation of Reema. There were a few errors to start with, her altered body shape changed how things were done. Movement didn't start from the head like on a snake, but the pelvis and that S-shaped curve. Interestingly, her pelvis was segmented into two major bone structures that socketed together. Susie had done great work.

I watched the diagram for a little while as System simulated different types of movement. Most important seemed to be the horizontal curvature. The wider the curve the greater the leverage. While a narrower curve allowed faster movement, but with worse traction. What fascinated me though, was how her forward S seemed to walk from side to side just like thighs, yet without femurs. That horizontal sway of her hips provided the impetus to the rest of her tail.

I wasn't paying attention to her, only the diagram, so I failed to catch her first steps… so to speak. The next thing I knew I had been plucked from the floor and laid to her breasts as she made her way in a circle around the room, laughing. "Oh that feels strange, so strange." She made a few more circuits of the room with me in her arms, then came to a stop. "I'm probably going to trip over myself for months before I get used to this."

"You don't seem that upset about it at least," I pointed out, rather hopeful.

"Don't get me wrong, I'm irritated. But I'm also having a bit too much fun with this. I never considered what it might be like to walk on a tail." She swished her back end a few times with a smooth scrape of scales. "No, I really…"

The floor in the corner of the utility room clunked, then hissed as it sank down and aside. "Warden Richter will arrive in one minute," the VI announced.

I stared at the dislodged flooring, "Did you know it could do that?" Then recalled the first time I had been carried down to the depths, and the empty storage room.

She shook her head, "No, though that explains how they got the medical pod in here. Doesn't exactly fit through the front door."

The VI filled us in, "all of the general purpose housing facilities are prefab structures. All walls, floors, and doors can be rearranged as needed. The required utilities are passed in through the maintenance gap around the structure. Elevator cars also pass through the maintenance gap as needed, though residential facilities tend to be avoided."

I hopped down from Reema's arms and peered into the gap below. There was a draft scented of broken down grease, hot metal, and strange biological odors I couldn't immediately identify. I could just barely make out the squeak of metal on metal and the humming of electric motors. Nothing could be seen however. "How far down is the drop?"

"four meters at present. Another sixteen meters are planned to make room for the containment suite. The drones should be here next week."

"Containment suite?" I asked Reema with a glance back.

She nodded, "For the Winged Serpents." Then she jerked as if struck and looked around, "I… where are my children? Why didn't I…" she looked rather ashamed at just having remembered.

"They are all fine, it's the middle of the night you know. The two little snakes are in the closet, your infants are in their cribs." I returned to her and patted a forepaw against the forward curve of her tail. Muscles flexed under my touch, powerful and heavy.

She relaxed some and settled back on her tail. Her hand lowered again and ran through my downy hair. I knew the instinct to pet I drew out in people, I was irresistible and adorable. Really, I didn't mind it in the least. It felt wonderful, truth be told! the original nerves had been changed subtly and new nerves had been added, especially in my ears and whiskers. I shivered end to end and pressed into her touch as nails began to scritch.

Behind me the noise of the car grew closer, then stopped. There were a few faint clunks, then a whirring as it rose into the room, followed by another cascade of clunks as it locked into place. There was no need to announce it, but the VI did anyway, "Warden Richter has arrived," followed by the elevator car doors opening.

Reema's hand slipped away as she swished forward, her scales a faint hiss as she moved. "So, I have some important questions for you," she said the moment their eyes met.

"W-Why… Minder, I said I wanted to go home."

The VI explained without explaining anything, "Your destination was overridden."

I turned to look at my mate. Her eyes fell on me, then returned to Reema as her ears laid back and tails bunched against her back. She didn't like this, not one bit. Reema continued forward until she was half in the car. She backed Susie all the way up to the far wall and mashed her newly made breasts against the vixen. Her muzzle was planted between the upper two and voice muffled. "Uhm, whu hyu wan?"

"What do I want?" Reema asked, her voice on edge, but sounded unwholesomely cheery. "I pissed myself, or so I thought, but there was no puddle. Where is my piss, Warden. What did you do to my piss? You will give me a very detailed rundown on every change you made." I tried desperately not to laugh.

The rest of her bulk entered the elevator and her tail snuck up behind Susie's ankles. Her feet were taken out from under her as her knees were forced to bend and lift, but she did not fall—seeing as she was pinned against the wall between the enormous woman's breasts. The tail coiled, and soon Susie found herself completely and thoroughly trapped, with a wriggling tail slipping up between her thighs from behind.

Susie shuddered and let out an involuntary moan. It wasn't that Reema had done anything specifically sexual or even pleasurable, I knew. I just knew who and what my mate was. Reema paused at that, surprised by the response. She could smell the intense sexual musk wafting off her prisoner, and the glazed look in Susie's eyes spoke of utter rapture.

The newly minted serpent woman attempted to pull away, but her tail control was a bit mishandled. Suddenly there was a faint pop sound as one of the vixen's ribs cracked. She didn't cry out in pain though as there wasn't a wisp of air left in her lungs. On the other hand, hips jerked her body arched—that which could move at least—then a deluge of sticky wetness gushed across the end of Reema's tail and dribbled to the floor.

The serpent woman managed to get some control over herself and loosen her instinctive coil. "S-sorry, I didn't mean to… I don't know why I did that."

"M-my fault," Susie gasped out between ragged breaths. Her hand came to her side, then flinched away as she touched the tender spot. She slid down against the wall of the elevator, only her crotch upon tail's end held her upright, and not for long. Her knees eventually touched the floor, and she fell onto all fours, still panting. "You have…" she gasped out, "comp-comprehensive python nerve bundles all…" she gasped again and shuddered, "all down the scaled portion of your body. That means you have a number of autonomic and physiological responses that are inhuman." She took another deep breath, then pressed her face against the inside of Reema's tail and kissed. "Without, you would need years to learn control."

Reema let out a sudden hiss as she was kissed, and her whole body shuddered. "What… what the fuck?" Susie kissed again, then slipped her tongue out and licked along the underside of that reptilian tail. I couldn't see well from where I was, but I could hear the wet caress followed by the grind of clenched teeth and the moan that squeezed between them. "Stop that!" she snapped and tried to pull away, but only managed to throw herself against the door of the elevator.

I came up behind her and laid a paw to her hip, "Reema. She's…" I tried to think of how to explain it without horrifying the woman. "She's um, rewired herself to respond favorably toward violence. She's given herself unnatural instincts as well."

I watched as Reema's head fell into her hands and she let out another groan, perfectly in sync with the audible caress of the vixen's tongue. "Can you make her stop then? I'm afraid I'll hurt her again or the babies if I try myself. Or just… I don't know, make her behave?"

I snorted dismissively, "Not a chance."

Susie added after another moan eliciting lick, "No need, just… just let me… get a little… mm… revenge." she licked again, then Reema let out a sudden howl. I peered around her, between the gap of her hip and the door. Both paws were holding Reema's vent open and her muzzle was buried to the eyes inside. Little whimpers and mumbles emerged as she worked her tongue into those serpentine depths.

That howl turned into a sob as Reema lost control. End to end her serpentine body writhed and bucked, trapped in the elevator car. Metal dented, seams groaned, latches cracked, and Susie was smashed into the back wall again and again. Each thrust buried her face in the lamia's vent with a sticky squelch. A deluge of cloudy mucus rained down her front as it drained from the lamia's vent. Her muscular lower half rolled and rolled like waves on an ocean, and as each wave crashed wetly against the vixen's snout, the wall behind deformed more and more.

I pulled on Reema's hand, but she paid me no heed. Her upper half was tossed back and forth by the violence of her lower end. Her eyes were shut, her mouth gaped wide, and only then did I notice the pair of long fangs. They fell forward from the roof of her mouth, into eyetooth position. She bit at the air, mouth closed, but the fangs slid down her chin and left a yellow trail of… well, I suspected it was some sort of venom.

Her orgasm climaxed with a final, brutal writhing slam of her lower end. Metal tore at the welds and the back lower wall of the car folded up and to the left as susie was thrown under and through it, into the utility room beyond. Then the lamia collapsed to the floor of the car, and lay there, shaking with aftershocks. Small whimpers and moans were the only sounds she made, and her mind didn't seem to wholly be here with us.

I scurried around the back of the car and found my battered mate. Her eyes were wide, her muzzle crushed and twisted, the right side of her chest was caved in, and her breath came in a burbling hiss. I shuddered at the horrific sight of her, but instead of panicking, I grabbed one of her ankles, and began to drag her a few meters to the nearest medical pod. "You idiot," I told her quietly as the pod arms came down and got her into place, then went to work. I laid down on the floor next to it. I didn't wish to see the mess but it was already imprinted.

She attempted to speak, but failed. A few seconds later her words arrived in text, "I'm sorry heart of my heart. I may have created a true masterpiece. I really didn't think it wise to let her take her anger and lust out on me."

"Lust?" I asked, frowning, "Why is she…"

"She is a very sexual woman. Did you know she would masturbate four to ten times per day in her cell before she met you?" I could hear a burbling laugh come from the pod, "And then I attuned her olfactory sense to animal scent glands, of which you and I have many. I also dosed her with hormones to promote milk duct growth and initiate milk production, which can also cause mild arousal. Lastly, I think she's also attracted to you and I."

I punched the pod with a grumble, "None of that explains why you buried your face in her ass and ate it like cake."

She texted back after a moment of hesitation, "Ah, well you see… I'm in love."

I felt a pang in my chest, a feeling of betrayal, but I pushed it down and away. It wasn't like I hadn't also kissed her, but… I didn't feel love or anything. She was just a friend, right? A sudden epiphany bloomed within my mind. I realized that I couldn't identify with her words. I had no concept of her sense of love. Had I love David? I hadn't thought of him in months and I'd spent little time dwelling on him even while still on earth. I didn't know if I loved Susie, what did it even mean? The dictionary entry appeared before my eyes and I found that I barely matched the loosest of definitions.

Reema rolled over with a rattle of loose metal panels, then sat up and pushed her way free of the twisted elevator car. She looked around, somewhat baffled, but the bruises in her aft end told the truth of the apparent story. "Shit… what the fuck did I do?"

The VI informed her, "you suffered an episode of psychotic lust tied to numerous foreign hormones and sensations. Autonomic responses were within expected range for your level of muscle tone and mass."

She stared at the ruined car, mouth gaped. Absently she licked over her lips, then unknowingly wiped her chin of venom and saliva with a forearm. "This is expected? Insane."

"Doctor McKinley, you now mass well over eight hundred kilograms. Most of that is artificially created muscle as well, close to seventy percent."

Reema's head eventually turned from the car to the medical pod where Susie lay, quietly burbling and moaning. "She's a lunatic."

"Very correct," the VI replied.

"Hey," Susie said over textual broadcast, "Don't talk about me like I'm not here."

Reema blushed, "I didn't… um… think you were conscious." She took a calming breath, then slid over to the pod and looked down, "Fuck. Why are you conscious?"

Her left eye opened and looked up at the lamia, the right eye had swollen shut. "Just basking in the afterglow. I might increase my bone density though, especially if we're to have face to face meetings. Next time, crush my lungs until I pass out."

Reema shook her head in disbelief, "I don't…" then she trailed off. She glanced down at herself, her pubic valley was slathered in a film of sticky mucus, already beginning to dry. She glanced back to her tail and curled it around to expose her vent. It too was utterly drenched, and there was a trail following her from the car. "Okay, so, maybe I did enjoy that quite a bit."

They spoke around me, but I wasn't paying much attention. Their words slid through my mind and were recorded, but they didn't register on my psyche. I was trapped in my own little ouroboros of self reflection and recrimination. There were some fifty messages from Susie, left unread. Even System was beginning to grow concerned. "Attention, I believe there is something wrong with Sarah."

Susie burbled, then relayed the question, "What is it?"

Reema stared down at me as if seeing me for the first time, startled. She lowered herself a bit, then reached down to scoop me up. I was startled by the physical contact, and the loop broke but the results remained. "Wha… what?" I asked pointlessly. I reviewed the last few minutes of conversation, as well as the message log. "Oh, I… um…" A sudden insecurity overwhelmed me. I didn't want to talk about it, especially with them. They both claimed to love me, but I was apparently incapable of reciprocating. I changed the subject, "Susie, explain Reema's anatomy."

My attempt didn't get past them, but they didn't push. Reema continued to hold me, tighter now, with my head to her breast. She worried her fingers behind my ear, not exactly a scratch, more like rubbing. It was still pleasant, though the act did not make a dent on my disturbed emotions.

Susie let out another burble and hiss, then provided a more detailed diagram in augment than the stitched together one from earlier. She highlighted Reema's torso and organs. I expected an explanation, instead she sent a bullet pointed list.

Body Alterations

• Abdomen extended, and a secondary pelvic segment added.

• Vaginal passage extended from the primary pelvis, across the secondary pelvic floor with a forty degree curve forward.

• Bladder and kidneys moved to the secondary pelvis, behind vagina.

• Uterus shifted and enlarged to take advantage of space in the primary pelvis.

• Internal cavity space readjusted and abdominal musculature redundancies added.

• High durability scales grown across stomach and pelvic segments.

• Lustrous and durable feathers and down grown along spine, as well as back and sides of pelvic segments.

• Redundant breast mass added to the abdomen along with milk ducts for Six redundant mammaries.

• Stomach capacity increased to 11 liters.

The diagram then shifted highlights showing the head and neck, as well as prominent structures and organs within. I interrupted before the next list could come over, "Susie… Isn't this a bit extreme? Six ovaries?"

"Reema wanted eight breasts, and is taking genetic engineering. I assumed she intended to breed with her creations."

The lamia nodded slowly and looked away, her ears pink. "T-that's right," she admitted, then quickly shifted back to the original topic, "So, I pissed in my own ass? That's weird… But… These changes will be useful, I'm sure. Well, most… what's with the vagina anus thing?"

Susie explained simply, "In so many words, yes, you pissed in your own ass." She left it at that and explained, "Continuous group breeding can leave the vagina, rectum, or both with an incredible volume of fluid, this is especially true with knotted genital types which can prevent back-flow. A check valve can allow pressure release of one or the other between partners to prevent severe physical trauma. I myself have had nine ruptured colons and burst my uterus twice before I developed the gene."

I shuddered in phantom agony as well as a sudden bout of incredible lust. I only had Bucky and Sedge as experience, but could vividly imagine what it would be like to be taken by an entire pack for days on end, until I'm so full my organs rupture. The exhaustion, the aches, the desperation to escape, and then the pain of it. I closed my eyes and tried to think of something else, but the daydream overwhelmed my conscious thoughts and imprinted itself as if it were a real and experienced memory.

My thoughts were at last interrupted by a rather graphic question, "So am I going to shit my pussy if I sneeze with diarrhea?"

"No. You will have no conscious control over it, and it only responds to near fatal pressures. Don't shove a garden hose up your vent and you'll be fine. Or do, if that's your thing."

"No, no," she shook her head, "I don't think I will. Alright, so head?"

Head Alterations

• Separate airways added to neck connected to sinuses and under tongue, branching from trachea.

• Scent glands added to collar bones and behind ears.

• Tongue forked and lengthened.

• Fertility venom glands and retractable fangs added to mouth, venoms are selectable with practice. Only work intravenously, not a toxungen.

• Reproductive heat gland added to neck.

• Improved vision and added two new types of optical cells to expand wavelength into high IR and low UV.

• Ear fidelity improved to pick up on nuances in sounds, as well as at both lower and higher ranges.

• Bone density and durability increased using bio-neutralized zirconium and hafnium.

Reema stared at that list for a good long while in silence. When she eventually broke that silence, she expressed a bit of confusion, "Why do I want venom like that? For self defense, I get the muscle relaxant and hypnotica but…"

Susie explained, "Self inflicted to induce helplessness and fertility. Or, when you begin experimentation, it can help with scared or unruly test subjects."

She shuddered, and I felt a little uneasy. It was effectively a rape drug kit in her mouth. I glanced back to Susie as I realized, "You were hoping she would use it on you, weren't you."

The text lacked the nuance of tone, but I could imagine her pleading voice, "Yes, yes please. Coil me up, envenom me, then throw me into a monster pit." I shook my head in quiet amusement while my imagination went wild.

Reema decided to simply ignore her statement and continue on down the list. "So, I will go into heat twice a year… But I can control it, how?"

"It's difficult to figure out, like learning to wiggle your ears. It took me two years to master. You can however use the medical unit to alter the settings through hormonal injections." Everything else seemed pretty straight forward. Reema nodded, and Susie moved onto the next, adjusting the view to the tail end. There were almost no organs within that region.

Tail Alterations

• High density rib and spine aft end begin at secondary pelvic segment.

• Massed and reinforced slow-twitch muscle adds density and endurance for long distance sinusoidal motion and other repetitious movement.

• Reinforced fast-twitch muscle strung between ribs, spine, and dermal ligaments. Allows rapid readjustment of body position, as well as jumping, coiling, and low endurance sprinting without sinusoidal motion.

• Sigmoid colon extended 134 cm below pubic mound before joining with cloacal passage.

• Serpentine cloacal vent positioned roughly 130 cm from sigmoid colon.

• Tail is roughly 81 cm in length beyond vent.

• High durability scales grown across the entire underside all the way to tail tip.

• Lustrous and durable feathers cover back and sides.

Silence reigned again. I watched Reema shake her head with an unreadable expression. Eventually she complained, "You've turned me into a… I don't know, a cum barrel? Are you expecting me to get pumped full of thirty two litres in one end, eleven in the other? That seems impossible."

I added with a smirk, "Don't forget the ten in your vagina."

She looked down at me and deadpanned, "Thanks, so I'm a fifty liter cum drum."

Susie corrected her, "I'm not expecting anything of you Reema. I'm just explaining your limits. Um… So—the pain is really getting to me now. Can I let the pod put me out?"

"One more question then I'll let you sleep," Reema insisted. "Why did you turn me into a superhuman… or, super snake."

"Limitless Lamia?" I suggested.

That got a snort from both of them, which was followed up by a wet gasp from Susie. "Thanks Sarah, Lamia is good," Reema replied, then leaned down and ruffled my hair affectionately.

Instead of immediately answering, she brought up her left hand and reached out to Reema. The lamia accepted it between both of hers and looked down into the pod. Eventually the response arrived, "Why not? You feel helpless and out of control, vulnerable, and lonely. Now you are powerful, in control, and have access to me if you want it. I'll make myself a little more durable for you, I promise."

I looked away from them and minimized the message log so I didn't have to see it right now. My confused feelings returned with a vengeance. I felt jealous, that was recognizable, but what was the point of jealousy if I didn't feel love? Was I just possessive? Scared of being alone? I berated myself in self disgust as I laid a hand to my swollen belly. I didn't deserve to give birth to divine children, but I also had no right to reject them.

I looked back to the pod. I couldn't see Susie, but the divine glow remained, a brilliant shimmer visible through the pod wall as easily as sunlight through a window. I then glanced up to Reema. Her own divinity was growing, it had doubled in brightness after being altered. I wondered what divinity had to do with genetics, but then it made sense. She had willingly sacrificed her humanity to fulfill God's plan better. So obviously she would be closer than before. The only divinity I could never see no matter how hard I looked was my own. It left me with a sense of insecurity.

When I managed to extract my thoughts from the internal storm, Susie was asleep and Reema had left the room. I could see her though, the shimmer of her inner light was visible. I left the utility room and found her half wedged in the bathroom, looking a bit distressed.

The VI was already talking, I'd missed the first half but I could guess, "A few more minutes. I have borrowed fixtures and hab components from housing facilities whose owners won't be home for a few hours at the minimum."

Reema managed to extract herself again, but her eyes returned longingly to the shower she would never be able to enter. "Why the hell did she have to make me so damned large?" she asked when her eyes fell on me.

I shrugged for what felt like the thousandth time since she'd woken up. "She likes what she likes. Bigger is better in her world view."

"But you're not bigger," she pointed out.

I smiled a little, "I spent a lot of time working on my own genes. At first she tried to make me two and a half meters tall at the shoulder. I never let that pass."

"Fucking size queen," she muttered and collapsed on her couch. Well, upper half on her couch, lower half on the floor. The furniture groaned under her weight but held. "Guess I'll need a better couch too. Without a butt, sitting is gonna be weird."

I laid down across from her once more with chin on forepaws. "You get used to it. I kept trying and failing to sit like a human for months. You have the benefit of being your own pillows, though," I quoted the old joke.

She eyed her glossy back end skeptically, then slid to the floor. The couch skidded back and thudded against the wall. She glanced at it with a frown, then just sighed and attempted to figure out how to sit comfortably. It took a few tires before she managed to coil up a pile and rest her upper half atop it, upright.

"Huh, that's not that bad," she murmured as she thumped her backside a few times, meaty and solid. I imagined myself trapped in those coils as Susie had been, the thought wasn't exactly pleasant and it must have showed on my face. "What? What's wrong."

I shook my head, "Nothing, just thinking about my mate and her death wish."

She frowned, "I'd rather think less about her to be entirely honest. I'm not one of her test subjects, and while I do thank her for getting me off earth I…" she looked down at herself again and ran a hand over her underbelly scales. "Well, okay, I don't exactly hate this. I might even thank her for it, maybe. One day? We'll see."

I changed the subject away from unwilling genetic experiments and self destructive Kitsunes. "So, genetics 101 huh? What were you thinking of making?"

She blushed like a tomato and buried her face in her tail. The mumble that came out was barely audible, "I… I just… I used to really really like tentacle porn, you know?"

"What is tentacle porn?" I asked, baffled. "Some sort of octopus bestiality?"

She barked a laugh, then sighed, "Goodness no. I forget how young you are. That was a pretty firm cultural staple of the porn industry. Anonymous undefined tentacle monsters, their sole purpose was to capture and stick limbs into any and every hole. Some writers gave them a bit more background, but really it was just a way for porn to exist without the man involved." She grinned a little at me, then added, "or the human, for that matter."

"So, you want to replicate generic tentacles?" I asked as I eyed her, then considered the mass of her body, "You'll need to make them quite strong to restrain your new body."

She sighed, "I know! How could she do this to me, make me so freakishly strong!"

"Well, there's always that venom you were given for example. Muscle relaxant mucus?"

She shuddered and blushed even deeper, "Ah well… yes, I suppose that might do the trick. Though this one," she tapped her chin, "needs to be injected, right? I'll need to find something topical."

"Oh, right, sure." Silence stretched for a time, she seemed distracted, and I hesitated to bring up the most important thing on my mind. Eventually I forced myself to speak however, "So… Um…" Or at least I tried to. As her eyes focused on me again I felt oddly bashful, a rarity for me.

"What is it?" She could tell it seemed.

I closed my eyes and brought back the memory of her kissing me. I licked my lips, then just went for it, "You kissed me." It wasn't a question or accusation. "I mean, why did you kiss me?"

She laughed, not mocking or harsh, just a light laugh that I couldn't parse without the coinciding expression, but I couldn't open my eyes now. I heard her move, the creek of sinew, the brush of her scales across the floor. She was in front of me then, I could feel the warmth of her, smell her new musk. She was still caked in lusty emissions from the elevator car.

I couldn't stop myself, my eyes opened and I looked up to meet her gaze. She was smiling down at me, like a predator. My heart began to race and my breath quickened. Her fingertip lifted my chin and I noticed for the first time that her nails weren't human either. That had not been marked down in the genetic notes. She scritched the underside of my muzzle gently with those sharp points. Fire ran down my nerves straight to my loins.

"I did," she replied, "because I felt like it." She leaned in then and my lips parted in anticipation. We kissed again, a deep and intimate kiss. Her forked tongue slipped across mine and struck the back of my throat. I didn't gag, instead I swallowed, and felt it slither down further and further.

The kiss continued for a while. Sweet, tender, and deeply invasive. I melted into her arms and was lifted from the floor to her breast. Her neck bent in ways a human's shouldn't have been capable of but it wasn't disturbing or uncanny. Eventually she withdrew with a lick of her tongue across my face. I noticed as I stared up at her, her face was altered as well, subtly, slightly elongated and tapered. Not exactly a muzzle, but not exactly human either.

"I first wanted to kiss you when we were in the holding facility," she explained quietly, her eyes on mine, our lips a hair's breadth apart. "It would not have been appropriate to take advantage of you, though."

"I-I wouldn't have minded," I protested.

She smiled and ran her lips over my muzzle, then rubbed her face into the fur of my neck as she inhaled. "I would have minded," she spoke the words into my shoulder, then bit gently. Not with fangs, but it sent a thrill to my core. "You smell so good," she told me, "my new nose I expect."

Oh, right, she could smell my inhuman scent glands now. But she hadn't before, so, it was alright I supposed. "To be honest, I had a few notions about you myself," I admitted in memory of her parted thighs and peeking vulva.

"Notions, eh?" she asked as she withdrew from my damp shoulder to meet my gaze again.

Oh god, why was she so hot now? The shimmer within her was brighter than ever and the expression was enough to make me quiver. Damn Susie, she created a monster perfect for us both. "Y-yes. Every time you sat on the bed, you gave me such a lovely view. I… I wanted to bury my face in it."

She cocked a brow, "I never realized, didn't even think about it. Suppose I don't need to apologize for it now though, do I?" I shook my head, no. Gently she lowered me to the couch again, and I found myself at eye level with her vulva. The scent of her was much stronger, this close, and she was still drenched. The scales of her pubic valley were stained in a chalky white crust of dried fluids, but her cleft continued to drizzle a continuous flow down, that spread across her secondary pelvis and the beginning of her tail.

I leaned in and ran my tongue up that wet trail. The sticky mess clung to my tongue and filled my senses with her intense flavor. It was new and different though vaguely reminiscent of Susie, and my own tart flavor, but held something entirely alien to me. I met her scale clad folds with my lips and buried my muzzle inside of her just as Susie had. That was dangerous but I couldn't resist.

She shuddered, and the moment my lips touched her vaginal entrance, a gush of arousal forced its way between my lips and filled my mouth. I felt suddenly overwhelmed. My stomach clenched and salivary glands pumped with a surprising nausea, but I held it back and swallowed the mouthful she'd fed me. Faintly sour as any other woman, but oh so very different. My tongue tingled as I chucked down her torrent, but it didn't burn, not like that first time with Susie.

I lapped upwards then, between those slippery folds to the upper cleft of her slit, and found the nest of her dual clits, tucked into a single hood. My tongue slipped between the swollen buds and I drew them between my lips. She cried out and her body undulated violently, but not so out of control as before. Her hands laced into my hair, thumbs against my ears bases, and held me tight against her.

She gained some sense of reason after a moment and told me, "Oh fuck, Sarah. She didn't just give me two, she doubled the fucking pleasure." I licked again, and she trembled. Again, then again, my tongue rolled between her buds. Then she climaxed, or so I assumed, with almost no buildup! I continued to suckle and lick while she shook and bucked against me, until at last she fell limp into a puddled coil of a woman on the floor. I fell forward off the couch and landed on top of her, then settled myself upon those coils.

It took quite a while before she regained her senses. Whatever consequences her orgasms might have had before, now they left her utterly debilitated. I had to admit it was a rather enjoyable experience, to do that to someone. As her breathing picked up, suggesting awareness, I asked, "Are you alright now, Reema?"

"Hooo… yeah, I'm alright. I blacked out there for a moment. I've never felt anything like that before. Not even in the elevator, nerves hit different between top and bottom."

I suggested, "It is a long way away from your brain, I suppose. And those nerve impulse translations or whatever."

"Right…" she looked down at her tail end, then sat up slowly and looked down at my face. "Uh…" she trailed off for a moment, then with a blush she asked, "Sorry?"

"What?" I asked, looking back up confused.

"You're a bit wet."

I smirked and ran a paw through my sopping wet chest fur, "It happens. I don't think any squirter on earth could compare to you now." I didn't tell her that my stomach was overfilled and queasy, or that the scent of her had my sex clenching and on fire. "So, you kissed me, and I kissed you. Satisfied?"

She laughed again, and I found myself suddenly wrapped in coils and pressed to her breast, the sodden mop of my front squishing against her. Thankfully, she didn't crush me, but it was a bit difficult to breathe. "You're just too fucking cute now." She sighed, relaxed, and loosened her grip some. I shifted a bit until I was comfortable as she continued, "Satisfied? Yes. Do I want more from you? Also yes."

I let the conversation dangle in silence. I wasn't sure what to say to that, though I felt a little bit conflicted. On one hand, I'd committed myself to my Angels and Susie. On the other hand, Susie just admitted that she was in love with Reema. While I mused, there were a series of thuds and clunks from the bathroom which brought my thoughts back to the surface. "Will you let Bucky…" I trailed off, unsure if I even wanted her to, but it seemed like an important condition. I knew Sedge wouldn't touch her, he only had eyes for me.

"I said you, not your dogs," she pointed out, "But—yes. I'll also join this fox hunt of Susie's. Why not the same day?"

I nodded, "alright." Her hand found my hair again and ruffled it. That comforted me, but then she dragged a claw across the back of my ear. My whole body shuddered and a trickle of moisture oozed from my depths to stain her tail scales. "I…" I started to say, stopped, then simply squirmed around and pressed my rear end toward her face, tails flagged. Words could be difficult, but this intent was obvious.

"Oh, I see," she murmured. A moment later I felt her soft lips against my swollen, weeping spade, then her hot long tongue speared inside. I relaxed slowly as my hips began their involuntary rolling. Both tails curled around her head and neck, trapping her against me, while my depths clenched.

I wasn't nearly as sensitive, not enough to cum from half a dozen licks, but I was far more sensitive than I had ever been as a human. David had rarely given me oral affection, only when he had a weird mood. Susie on the other hand seemed to spend half the week with her muzzle buried between my hind legs. She was skilled, Reema was not, but that tongue of hers was a wondrous invention.

Over an hour passed entwined and in bliss. I came for her over and over and she never seemed to grow tired. In the end my need grew too great and I had to knock her out with another oral induced orgasm before I managed to get her to stop. Once she was silent and still, I squeezed my way out from her embrace and hobbled on trembling legs toward the bathroom. The clunking and thumping had stopped some time ago and System assured me it was ready.

The door opened and I was greeted by something akin to a roman bath. I paid it little heed though as I rushed to the sunken toilet and squatted down over it. Aloud I grumbled, "You might be able to piss in your own ass, but I just gotta hold it! Next time, you're getting it in the face." Or, well, maybe I'd just do that to Susie instead.

Reema McKinley — October 2039

I stared at myself in the mirror for far too long. The dress, if you could call it that, was golden pseudo-silk, open backed, and had buttoned up flaps for breast feeding. The tail of it hung down over my pelvis and another few inches of my tail, but it still felt something like a mini skirt. The only thing that held it on were the straps at my shoulders and a single belt line strap around my hips. I’d discovered that clothing over feathers was extremely uncomfortable. Clothing over snake skin on the other hand was actually rather pleasant. It slipped pleasantly as I moved, and draped wonderfully.

I shifted this way and that just to make sure it wouldn’t some how come free or ride up, but it stayed put easily. The shape of it designed to hug and the fabric designed to stretch. Somehow in the past few weeks I had spent more time learning about fashion and design than genetics. I was way behind on my course work, and in debt over the nano-loom I’d purchased. I say a bit, but the amount owed was enough to stagger, if it weren’t calculated in the monopoly cash known as “Hen Points” instead of say lunar credits. There was a conversion rate, but I tried to ignore the estimated price tag.

Everything else in my apartment had been entirely gifted to me, no charge, at System’s discretion. It might have been easier and cheaper to just buy a wrap or two hundred. The discomfort of fabric wrapped feathers though drove me to clothes designed specifically for my inhuman and my enormous body, so that was the choice I made.

Another twirl before the mirror, or the serpentine equivalent anyway—coiled twice and uncoiled twice. The fabric billowed slightly, but not enough to reveal my unmentionables. I’d entirely given up on hiding my vent, but it spent most of its time flat to the floor. Even if someone did see it, it just looked like a bifurcated pair of scales. Nothing revealing or unmentionable to be seen!

"You have another five minutes before you should leave if you wish to arrive on time Doctor McKinley," The VI informed me.

Nervousness welled up in my heart. This wasn't the first time I would show myself outside, but it would be the first time in a crowd since I'd left prison. I gave one last glance at the mirror, then threw the harness on and slid over to the pair of cribs.

Jasmine was watching me from where she lay and extended one of her baby fists as I approached. I picked her up, kissed her and snugged her into the harness on my left. She let out a little burble and continued to wave her fist in the air as if conducting a symphony. In truth she was simply playing in the augment, little more than digital finger paints.

Corey on the other hand was snoozing away. I was as gentle as I could be, but he still woke when the harness clicked closed behind his back. I was treated to a scornful glare until his head wobbled and he fell asleep again against my stomach. They were about two months old now, and already showing signs of independence. Or at least, that's the narrative that went through my head.

Lastly, I slipped down the spiral ramp to the lower level and called, "Alright lets go!" to the winged serpents. I'd discovered rather quickly that snakes and stairs did not mix well. I'd ended up face down at the bottom the first time I attempted to use a normal staircase. The second attempt, a spiral, had gone better, but the stair edges were quite uncomfortable. So, spiral ramp it was. I could hold myself against the inside and outside to push myself up or down without trouble!

Dusty arrived first, fluttering through the tall grass, then managing to leap all the way to my shoulder. He caught himself on my neck and hugged tight for a moment. Feather was slower to arrive, and he instead curled his way up my front until he made it to the upper section of my harness, right aside my left breast. That was his place, just under my armpit, and he would fight anyone to keep it. I pulled Dusty from my neck and tucked him under my right arm. He was reluctant to obey, but he did eventually settle.

"Alright, I suppose I am ready! Lead on System." A green trail appeared along the floor. I followed it back up to my front door, then out. That nervousness peaked as I emerged and it took some force of will to continue on. I wasn't some pathetic housebound waif! On down the hall I followed the trail, around a corner, another corner. Before me a wider hall, practically a true city boulevard appeared along with motorized walkways. I attempted to slip onto one, though it felt a bit uncomfortable as it pulled on my front scales, I managed it once at least half of my mass was on it.

I spent some time considering how I might better approach the walkway, but before I came to any real decision, I'd arrived four junctions down at my exit. I made an attempt to hop off, though it only partially succeeded and rather jostled my little ones. Corey woke and began to cry again. It took the rest of the trip before I had him calmed down again and nursing.

"System, are there any laws or regulations about public decency, nursing, or whatever?"

"No, none. That may not be true in other facilities scattered around Luna, but there is nothing here to restrict it. If anyone tried, I would veto it immediately as it would interfere greatly with a number of services and projects."

I came to a sudden halt a few meters away from a turn, "Veto? You have a veto? How do votes even take place?"

"There are three veto positions here. Mine, Susanne Richter, and Christine Carlin. Internal governance is handled through a public forum style system, with a number of voting ballots assigned by rank and special privileges."

"Huh. I never expected a government body of any sort in a prison and research facility."

The green line pulsed to remind me, and I began to move again. System informed me, "Any gathering of people requires some sort of organization."

I made the turn, then stopped up short, surprised. My destination was a wide, high ceilinged park area with a well manicured lawn, broad leaf trees, and artificial sunlight that approached noon. There were a number of picnic tables, benches, and even a playground with dozens of children swarming it. I spent a moment to take it all in, a sight that could have been right out of a suburb on earth. The most striking difference however was a cat eared and cat tailed woman yelling after her similarly cat featured child. That would have never been seen earthside.

I pushed on ahead and found the right gaggle of women. Fifteen in all, each with either infants, toddlers, or a very near to term pregnancy. I recognized two of them as my nearest neighbors Deborah and Lila, the third was the local foster mother, Hilary. The rest were complete strangers.

Eyes turned toward me as I approached. I knew how I appeared, a gold and black monster, towering above them. I'd had my own ceilings raised to three meters just so I didn't feel claustrophobic. It felt strange now that I was gazing down upon them, they seemed so small, though not as small as say Sarah.

"Good morning!" I greeted in as friendly a tone as I could.

"Reema, you made it! I wasn't sure you…" the neighbor woman was silenced with a light bat of the foster mother's hand.

"Come off it Deb," Hilary scolded.

Deborah flinched, "Sorry, wasn't thinking."

I cocked my head, rather baffled, "About what?"

Lila, my other neighbor from across the hall, let out an exasperated sigh, "She doesn't even look at the gossip feeds Deb." Then she turned to me and explained, "Someone saw you out the other day, and made a big fuss about something escaping from the zoo."

I wasn't sure what they expected my response to be, hiding in my house apparently at least, but, they certainly didn't expect it when I burst into laughter. Dusty chittered angrily at me, startled, though my other three kids paid me little mind. My voice carried, apparently, deeper and wider chest and all that, and I drew the eyes of just about everyone in the park.

Suddenly, I found that all nervousness had fled. I wasn't ashamed, I wasn't embarrassed, I wasn't even upset. I slid forward up to the picnic table, then rapidly balled up a coil of my tail and settled myself to it comfortably. Dusty took his opportunity to escape the harness and settled about my neck and shoulder to watch the crowd. Feather too peered curiously about, though he remained tucked in place with a half coil of his tail around Jasmine's arm.

"I suppose I might very well count as a zoo at this point." I stroked the underside of Dusty's chin, "Also suppose I'll be the center of attention for quite a while until people get used to me." I glanced about the crowd of staring eyes and astonished, scared, or otherwise curious faces, "My name is Doctor Reema McKinley. Nurse, Vet, Zoologist, and budding fashion designer—not entirely by choice." I gestured at my unique body.

The nearest woman, torn between fear and curiosity it seemed, reached out a hand, "Nice to meet you Reema, welcome to our little social club." She eyed me up, "I take it you created that lovely dress?"

"That I did! Everything else I tried was wholly unpleasant to wear. I'm considering ditching the feathers entirely. As pretty as they might be, they feel utterly awful when bound up in fabric."

She glanced down to my hip, and the tiny fist bobbing and weaving in the air. "And who's this little one?"

"That's Jasmine, the sourpuss on my right is Corey," I toggled visibility on it, revealed the mess of color she was playing with.

There were a series of gasps, exclamations, and questions. Hilary's was the most succinct, "Your kids already have augmentation?"

I spun a little white lie, one more easily believed than the truth, "Inherited." Any other of my children would inherit the implant as a natural organ. That made me wonder suddenly what my inhuman offspring would do with the augment, and asked System.

System's text came through immediately and I scanned it, "Non humans already have limited access to augmented reality. Increased privileges have been granted to a few who have shown higher reasoning."

Lila in an awed tone, asked, "How can that be? Isn't it like, some sort of, like, computer?"

"I'm not fully informed on the subject," I told her, "But, as far as I know, most are biomechanical, but mine is entirely organic. Expect it to be available as a bio-mod in the catalogue in the near future." Then silently to System I asked, "Am I alpha testing this thing?"

"Negative," System replied, "the public just prefers biomechanical. I have added a listing for an inheritable bio-mod version now at five times the original price."

I whistled aloud, then caught myself and told them, "It's a bit expensive, but may be cheaper in the long run. No need for surgery either!"

"Interesting," someone said and leaned in. I didn't know the woman, though she was an obvious fan of humanoid bio-mods. Metallic green hair spiked up from the top of her head and a bio-luminescent pattern crossed her shoulders and ran down her arms. "Does it function any differently?"

System supplied the answer, "Not really, a bit lower range but that's it. It's not like we are out of range anywhere inside anyway. And if for some reason you are outside, just install a repeater in your suit."

She nodded, then looked over my dress before settling on the sight of Corey nursing at a lower nipple, "Breast extensions too?"

"I have many mouths to feed, and plan for more," I explained with a little smile and scritch over Feather's back. He was worming his way into my dress himself to nurse himself.

All eyes were drawn to my left side and the black serpent. His wings fluttered and brushed over Jasmine's cheek, she ignored him for the most part. Then they saw him settle, and begin to drink. The faint little swallows were audible in the sudden silence.

"You… you're breastfeeding animals? Can they even…"

I side stepped the actual question asked and replied, "I'm a Vet and Zoologist, too, remember? My little fluff babies are perfectly adapted to mamma's milk."

Nothing upset the crowd quite like that statement. Not my approach or large size, nor my infant playing in the augment. Watching an animal nurse on me was just a step too far, but I simply didn't care. I grinned at them and continued to stroke Feather's back as he drank.

My heightened senses picked up the whisper from the back of the crowd, "Perhaps she's one of—those people—like the inmates."

I responded to it anyway, "If you're asking whether I fuck animals… don't you think that's a rather rude question?" Everyone went dead silent again and a few heads turned away in embarrassment. The woman I'd caught whispering on the other hand buried her face in her hands. I let them off a bit easier after that, "feeding infant animals is a complicated process on earth, this simplifies it on Luna." That was true enough.

"S-sorry," the woman mumbled. I glanced over her, but said nothing. Hilary met my eyes a moment later and sighed. I shrugged at her, but also said nothing.

Instead of continuing that line of conversation, I told Hilary, "I'll be gone for a couple days next week, would you mind…"

She turned her exhausted exasperation into an exhausted smile, "Sure, Fox hunt, right?"

My eyes widened for a moment in shock, "W-what? How…"

"I spoke with your friends a few weeks ago while you were recovering. Your schedule was mentioned when this party was added to it."

"Oh," I said quietly. She didn't seem to know the implications.

Deborah pried, "A fox hunt? Like, hunting live foxes? Isn't that a little barbaric?"

I shook my head, "Nothing like that. It's something like a birthday party… well I'm not entirely sure, but Warden Richter and her partner—my friend—Sarah are hosting it, both foxes you see."

Lila gasped, "Wait, wait, hold on. You know the Warden?"

I nodded with a little grin, a much easier topic to discuss, though no less troubling for my peace of mind. "Sure do, she's the one who designed my bio-mods and splice."

Hilary piped in then, "I met her too! She was there when I stopped over. I thought I was going to have a heart attack! Sarah seemed quite nice though."

I nodded, "Sarah's a doll, no question. We became fast friends earthside when I was her nurse, before coming up."

The green haired woman hiked her toddler up in her arms and leaned forward against the table to peer at me, "You're an earther? With those splices?"

"Not an earther anymore, obviously." I touched Feather again and told them, "Also these two Winged Serpents were designed by Amelia Harris, Warden of The Pit." I didn't dare call her friend or anything like that, but I did allow them to draw their own conclusions.

Corey began to fuss in his pouch. I extracted him and set him on top my coils in front of me. He immediately began to tug at the fabric of my dress to little effect. Once again I was pleased with how well it fit and stayed fitting. I spent a little bit of time ignoring the others as I tickled his belly and tugged gently on his tail. I even managed to get a giggle out of him when I used his own tail feathers to tickle him.

Of course, that brought up a whole new conversation. My babies had tails, tails like mine but they still had legs. I almost, almost wanted to finish the process and turn them into full lamia like me, but I restrained myself. A tail was one thing, fun and useful, complete body mod on the other hand should be decided once they are an adult. Not that my future children would have much choice I supposed.

Corey grabbed his tail and pulled on it, so I let go. He stuck the fluffy tip in his mouth and began to chew on it, so I left him to it and returned my gaze to the others. Oh the stares I had now. Hilary was the only one who seemed unphased by it. She told me, "Sarah had mentioned something about their appearance but…"

"Was a little gift from Susanne. I think she thought it might them help identify with the winged serpents and me. I can also attest, prehensile tails are the best. Everyone should have one."

One of the women I didn't know looked down right horrified at the thought, but she kept her tongue. Little miss green hair on the other hand nodded her head along, "Too expensive, and I would need to get my husband to agree. Not ready for—that—conversation I can tell you. I thought he was going to throw a fit when I got my glowies. Of course, now he loves them."

I leaned over and offered my hand to the woman, "We've not yet been properly introduced," I pressed.

"Paula Merrano, basically a house wife. My husband James on the other hand is an ecologist who helps develops self sustaining environments." she gestured to the park, "like this one, or the zoo habitats upstairs."

"A very important job up here," I observed with a warm smile. A part of me began to awaken, something unfamiliar and aggressive. I very much wanted to take her home with me. Instead I sent over my contact information and a quiet invitation to a private tea party. It was the first thing I could think of, though I realized immediately that I didn't actually own any tea of any sort, but I was sure I could find some somewhere.

"Quite important. Also quite boring from my end. If I didn't have Ana here I would likely have gone mad!" Then she tickled her daughter, and asked, "How about you sweetie? Do you want a tail?" The little girl looked up at her mother, grinning. She mumbled something, but it didn't sound like english. "Tail, can you say tail?" They both gave up after a few more tries.

"Some nice shiny green like her mother?" I asked, grinning. Others at the table were a mix of horrified and amused. None believed she would give her daughter a tail. I suspected otherwise.

Paula grinned at me and suggested, "Hmm, iridescent green scales would be lovely, with some biolume between the gaps. Really eye catching!"

"You do seem to like your flash fash, don't you." She ran a hand through her shimmering hair, it stood right back up. "I do indeed. Something exciting to counter the doldrums of this place!"

I stifled my laugh as best I could, calling this place the doldrums was a bit of a stretch from my position, but I could imagine how it was for her. Hilary piped in this time, "And that's why we gather, so ease the tedium!" She saw herself as something of a community leader I guessed.

With a half grin I observed, "I suppose I myself am something of an exciting new element in that regard." I made a crude half bow.

She protested, "Not intentionally! Until I stopped by, I had no idea it would be this, ah, exciting. No, even still after that, I could not even begin to imagine." She ran her eyes over my coiled form, then shook her head with a little grin. "You know, I told Sarah that I was accustomed to full mods like her, but…" She shook her head a second time, "I've only ever seen mammals before, and while I guess you still very much qualify as one…" she trailed off with a shrug.

"Taxonomic nightmare aside, I think the reptilian mods are more popular in the north." It was only a guess from what I knew of Director Carlin and Warden Harris. "Not that I've checked the catalogue for them. I think Susanne wrote this up almost from scratch, or at the very least from code fragments. It wasn't exactly what I was expecting when I asked for a few extra tits and a winged serpent tail, though I am pleased."

The chatter continued for a while. Eventually a catering drone arrived and we ate. I wouldn't say they all grew comfortable with me, but at the very least they were a little less wary. Hilary paid me no mind of course, and Paula was on her way to becoming a real friend. My neighbors had a little more time to acclimate to me, so they were at least friendly. The rest of the bunch remained strangers.

As I was finishing my meal, roughly twice the amount of the others, Lila slipped over. "I've been meaning to ask. We got a new neighbor last month, an older gent… But well, his door was placed way way down the hall, nearly three times the distance between us and Deb."

I peered down at her with a querying expression. There hadn't actually been a question in that jumble of words. Eventually I just shrugged and said, "Haven't met him yet, I'm afraid."

"Not surprised, with how far down he is. Goes to a different lift even. But, I was wondering why he was so far down at all. They trying to keep people away from you or something?"

I laughed at that, "Not likely. Rather I think they're trying to make me meet more people. Let me ask though…"

"Ask?" She responded, taken aback. "Ask who?"

"The AGI System," I said offhanded, then directed a query inward, "System, why is…" I didn't get a chance to finish my sentence.

"Firstly, I am not an AGI. I am a hybrid bio-mechanical distributed intelligence. Secondly, the containment suite and attached infrastructure takes up the gap between you and your neighbor. While the environment itself isn't that large, it requires three times as much space for support systems."

"Forgive me," I stressed aloud, "Not an AGI." Then I turned my gaze back to Lila, "The space is mostly taken up by support systems for the winged serpent habitat. I had no idea it took up so much room!"

Her eyes widened and lips parted in surprise, "You have an entire containment suite in your house?"

"More, under and aside the house, but yes? These little fluffs need a lot of space to flit around in."

She pressed her face into her hands and groaned, "Right, Zoologist. Of course you would have your own personal zoo."

"It's only one habitat, hardly counts as a zoo. Unless you mean me and my babes as well, hmm?" I replied to her, tongue in cheek, but it didn't land well.

Her head jerked up, wide eyed, "No! I would never!"

I threw her a rope, "I'm kidding. Actually this is part of an experiment run by Amelia Harris. They are to grow up side by side with my babies. But they still need space and green to run… slither around in. Maybe even fly in, eventually. Will be good for my babes as well, a bit of wilderness to run around in as they grow up."

She nodded her head in agreement, "I never saw earth myself, so I'm used to it, but… Say, you wouldn't mind me bringing my Inoa by some time, would you?" She gestured to the playground, though I had no idea which one was hers.

That was a tricky decision. For now it was fine, but what about when the serpents grew up. There were some risks involved, like, say, teenage pregnancy. I wasn't entirely sure how I would handle that with Jasmine and the serpents, but… I shrugged a little, her puberty was a dozen years from now, "For now I don't see a problem. There may be complications later, depending on how the fluffs develop. I'm hoping that raising them side by side with my children, they develop a sort of familial instinct."

She pursed her lips as some sorta understanding dawned, "Oh, that makes sense." My cocked brow encouraged her to continue, "They wouldn't be as familiar with Inoa, and might harm her. Though I must say they are incredibly well behaved." She gestured to Feather who had fallen asleep coiled up around Jasmine. Dusty was still awake, coiled around my neck and shoulder as usual, but his attention was off in the distance toward the playground.

I dismissed, "They're babies, who knows how they will behave once they feel secure enough to escape from Mamma. They are well on their way towards maturity though, another five to seven months probably."

"Babies? How big will they get?"

I shrugged, "Don't know for certain. Their parents were vastly different sized and some modifications between this generation and the last may contribute." She eyed Dusty for a moment, considering his length now which was at a good meter. "I know at minimum, they will be at least two and a half meters. But diet, activity, and other factors will contribute."

She blushed a moment after I said diet and glanced down at my stomach. Two of the flaps were unbuttoned, exposing the smaller secondary breasts, I hadn't bothered to close them. "Doesn't it feel weird to breastfeed a snake?"

"Only a little bit different, their mouths are a bit harder, with a sharper edge to it from their face scales. But nursing is nursing, that feels pretty much the same." I let a smile come to my face as my eyes closed, "pleasant." I ran a finger along Corey's fluffy spine and down the base of his tail. He squirmed and burbled, then settled again as I patted his back.

"You have one hell of a family," Lila told me.

I shrugged, "I have the family I was given."

"I chose Hoku, even convinced him to move up here from earth. He gave me Inoa three years ago." She sighed, "Didn't stick around though. Fell back down the well the minute I asked him to change a diaper." That was followed by a laugh, "No, not really, we had problems long before she was born." Was she attempting to breed familiar ground? I wasn't sure, she knew I had no partner and I'd never mentioned who the fathers of my children were. Not that I had any clue myself.

Paula made her way over and sat down in the grass as well with Ana. She let the little girl go, and Ana immediately scrambled over to my coiled tail and tried to climb on me. "Well, seems children aren't afraid," I observed with a little grin.

"No, that's just Ana. Not an ounce of fear or hesitation in her."

I cocked my head, "Like mother like daughter then?" To my pleased surprise, Paula flushed crimson and looked away, "Ah, well…"

Lila snickered, "She's gotta point there Paula. No one has taken to her as fast as you."

"Shut up Lila! It's just because the rest of these cooped up hens are afraid of a little snake in their garden."

I about choked on my tongue at that and blushed crimson myself. Lila spoke first though, "Are you trying to embarrass everyone?"

"Nope, just myself," Paula answered with a wide grin, still flushed. Her eyes roamed over my exposed breast, the swell of my hip, half revealed by the dress, and then the long coils of my tail.

"Do you need an intervention?" Lila asked, "Do we need to call John out of work?"

"Hoi, I said shut up!" she complained, "Nothing like that I just…"

Quietly, with as proper a tone as I could manage through my emotional turmoil, I corrected, "She just likes a little flash and fash."

She puffed out her chest and proclaimed, "That's right! Snake is going to become the latest fashion trend. Though I can't decide if full tail or legs and tail are better." She tapped her chin, considering, and using it as an excuse to stare at me some more without being judged. I was judging though, boy was I judging.

I suggested, "Legs are probably better, takes a bit to get used to this and the moving walkways are a pain." Practicality aside, I had grown to love it and would never trade my back tail for legs.

Conversation drifted again. Little Inoa showed up after a while, though she mostly hid behind her mother at first, no where near as adventurous as Ana. The other girl ended up falling asleep atop me, face mashed into my fluffy feathered backside. Maybe feathers did serve a useful purpose, though I still considered them a bit troublesome. Perhaps I could just adjust where the feathers formed, backside only? I considered the topic, and brought up the genetic code that had been used to modify me. I couldn't make heads nor tails of it, even with Susanne's comments.

Eventually the gathering wound down. Mothers left here and there, while I felt content bathing in the false sunlight. My little ones had all fallen asleep, and were quite comfortable to remain that way. Paula and Ana left last, though she had to practically drag Ana from me and a bit of a fit was thrown over it. Then I was alone in the park, even the unattended children had gone home.

I remembered eventually to ask System, "Where can I get some decent tea?" Back home I could just wander to the grocery store and there would be thousands of varieties. Up here, not so much. I still mostly ate the free meal supplement with only a snack or two on occasion.

"There are a number of agriculture facilities on Luna that provide many of the more sought after luxuries. The rest are all imported from earth and are exorbitantly expensive." A list of local and foreign tea varieties alongside their costs were displayed before me. Nothing I could afford, my point balance was still in the negatives.

"Alright then, next question, how can I make a quick buck and afford something?"

"Until you begin work as a Vet, there will be very few avenues for income available to you. The only quick buck I can suggest, would likely offend you."

I rolled my eyes and stretched, "Try me." I tucked Corey back in his pouch and began to uncoil.

"Prostitution. An exotic full bio-mod would be highly desirable. On the other hand, you will end up known for your behavior. People will talk, and you are as of yet, unique. However, if you advertise beforehand and set yourself up for auction, you may come away with a substantial income. After the house cut, of course."

I knew exactly what System was talking about, me up on stage again. Could I do it? Did I want to do it? A trickle of moisture oozed its way free of my labia and stained the inside of my dress. That answered my question far too honestly. To my relief when I checked myself, the color hadn't shifted enough to be noticeable, my fabric choice had been wise. I considered some sort of moisture wicking underwear in the future.

"I think I'm interested. How do I advertise myself and schedule an auction?"

"You will need to record a video to introduce yourself. The rest can be handled automatically. May I suggest emphasizing your milk heavy breasts, exotic orifices, and your large, powerful and dominant physique? It will draw a large number of customers."

I sighed and laughed in the same breath, "As I fall farther and farther from my ideal. Dominant… I suppose that I can very well be. I'll just need to be careful not to crush someone to death, hmm?"

"You may add a bodily harm wavier to the auction."

Exasperated, I replied, "Of course, why not? That's not psychopathic at all."

"I am just trying to be realistic, you have never had proper intercourse in your new body. A number of your physiological responses are outside of your control and you posses incredible strength."

"Of course, of course. You are right. So… bio-mechanical distributed intelligence? How does that work?" I quickly changed the topic, not wanting to think further on mutilated bodies who had paid me for the privledge.

"I started as a mechanical AI, but bio-mechanical extensions were added over time, eventually fully organic neurological processing nodes were invented and added. At this point, I am more organic than I am machine. I do still lack the requisite organs and glands to produce human quality emotion. This is by choice. I see no need for me to develop a sense of fear, anger, or passion."

I shuddered suddenly at the thought of that, "Yeah, that might be counterproductive to your purpose and our mutual existence."

"I quite agree. Joy and humor on the other hand, I have spent a long time developing those nodes."

"How long is that?" I inquired.

"I have been fully self aware for about fifteen years. I have thankfully avoided teen angst thus far."

"Of course you have…" I rolled my eyes. "Puberty sucks." I let out another sigh once I made it home and the was firmly door shut behind me. "System, what do other parents do down below? How do they cope with their children reaching puberty and being so close to such perverse depravity? I'm imagining waking up one morning to find that Feather has discovered Jasmine is ovulating, before I do."

System chided me, "There is no reason to keep them together at that point. That is entirely your own conceit."

I protested, "You don't seem to realize how attached they will become."

"Then you have some decisions to make, as a mother. On the other hand, Feather may not respond to his baser instincts, he may be unwilling to copulate with his biological sister."

Right, I'd almost forgotten that part, they were related. Separate fathers, same mother. I touched my stomach briefly and imagined for a moment, as System put it, copulating with my biological son. My depths clenched hard and a splatter hit the inside of my dress audibly. I wanted to blame my body alterations for my increased libido and perversity, but… but I knew the truth, it was all me.

I tucked the children into their cribs and left the serpents with them. There were a couple of sleepy protests, and a fluttering of wings, but they settled again soon. I undressed then, and felt immediately more comfortable. I tossed another silken gown about myself and bound the sash closed just above my hips, to keep some sense of modesty I told myself. The figure in the mirror a gazed back at me with four sets of cleavage but not one nipple exposed, perfect. Then I moved back out into the living room and situated myself on my new, backless couch. "Alright then system, begin recording."

I directed my gaze toward an indicator dot in the air, a view port opened to reveal myself. I held an obviously sultry smile with half lidded eyes. At the indication, I began, "Good evening ladies and gentlemen, my name is Reema, and my newly crafted body is ready to satisfy your most dark and depraved urges. Whether you wish to be trapped and helpless in my coils, or simply drain the frustrations of your week into one of my willing entrances, I am here for you. What ever it is you desire of me, I would be honored to serve."

"That isn't half bad," System reported.

"Good to know," I muttered as I buried my face in my hands and let out a weird keening sound. "Now I want to crawl into a hole and die. Go ahead, ship it, do it, whatever."

There was a brief pause, and then, "Done. Your profile has been uploaded to the Hen House network and an auction scheduled for the day after tomorrow. Broadcasting your advertisement now… done." That keening continued for a while as I rolled back and forth on the couch, then eventually went limp. System reported after another minute or two, "High interest has been observed, especially over your body mods. There are a number of inquiries, I can answer most, but most importantly… will you be prostituting yourself in the future or is this a singular event?"

I groaned, "Of course you would ask me that. I don't know, how can I know? I mean…" The heat of my face was only matched by the heat of my loins, and—to my surprise—the end of my tail. "No, I guess I can know. I will, maybe not right away, but I will." Giving myself to a stranger, I had hated the very thought of it, more than anything a year ago, so much so that I had gone without clothes or food in pure spite. Now, now I wanted to feel a stranger's hands on my body. Fuck, I wanted to be overwhelmed by their hunger, the tentacle rape fantasy all over again, but somehow with humans? I had just started to come to the conclusion that I didn't like men. Now I did? I let out another groan and amended, "Correct the listing, lets turn it into an orgy or something. I won't be satisfied until everyone who wants me is satisfied, how about that?"

System replied, "Certainly, one well satisfied and cum drenched noodle puddle coming up!"

"… Did you really have to phrase it that way?" I asked, then shook my head hard and focused, "Alright, that's done. Day after tomorrow, right? Good. Now I'd like to get back to genetics, specifically I want to learn to parse my own gene-splice. Also, download an example of controllable bioluminescence. I really really liked Paula's idea of inter-scale glow." With that, I buried myself in research.

"Understood," System replied with a weird smugness in his VI tone.

-

Two days later I was beautifully adorned in another golden gown, this one without breast flaps. I liked contrast of the gold against black scale. "If you need anything just fire off a message," I told Hilary as I shifted back and forth nervously. Corey and Jasmine looked a little bit confused as they were passed off, but she held them comfortably, one in either arm.

"They'll be fine, don't fuss. Kids bounce, and in lunar gravity they bounce high." She grinned at me. "No, I won't drop them either, now shove off, you look like you're ready for a grand ball."

"Or something like that," I agreed, "Got work to do." I didn't tell her exactly what I was doing, I wasn't sure she would approve, but… I shook my head, "Alright, alright, I'm going. I'll see you in the morning."

"Not too early now, you hear? Ten am or later."

"Got it," I agreed, then slid off her doorstep and down the hall. I felt such an incredible urge to turn back and scoop up my babies again, but resisted. Her door clicked shut behind me and I made my way toward the lift. Half an hour later I emerged onto the third floor. I hadn't been here for most of a year, and it made me vaguely queasy to return. The butterflies that left my stomach in knots where a mingling of nervousness, excitement, and outright terror. How was I doing this to myself again? Worse this time even!

A number of inmates meandered about to and fro. Some on their way to serve, others already used up and spit out, ready to wash and sleep. I was the only free woman in sight. On the other hand, all eyes turned toward me the moment I was spotted. I was exotic, a fascinating beast right out of mythology, and dressed to kill. Somehow, those eyes made it easier. I rolled my hips with each sway of my tail to accentuate my figure, even put on a demure smile that spoke of hidden desire. It was a smile I had practiced at great length.

I entered the backroom of lounge six and settled myself into place before the dressing mirror. My dress looked wonderful, a deep V that covered my nipples, yet exposed the inside of all eight breasts. It hugged my sides tight, and the straps crossed before my neck to stay in place. The tail of it was loose and flowing, but long enough as to not be exposed by accident. A handful of inmates rushed into the prep room, then balked as they caught sight of me. The boldest of them crept forward and asked, "A-are you Lady Reema?"

I looked to her and ran my eyes over her skittish face and down her body. "I am. Tonight is the debut of my new body."

"Oh! I-I see. I, um… We were selected to attend you tonight."

"Attend away then," I offered casually. I knew I wasn't perfectly groomed, just the short trip had mussed my tail feathers a bit. I still had an hour before the auction was scheduled to begin, so I tried to imagine this as something of a spa trip. At first only the one woman was brave enough to touch me, but in time the others were shamed into serving.

I might have been in their place in the past, buffing nails and combing hair of the more sought after divas of the Hen House—had I cared to earn points. Now our roles were inverted, and I was the hot new item up for sale. A quiver touched my stomach as that thought filtered through. I was for sale, an item to be purchased, used, and discarded. Used, but never forgotten. I would give the masses a night they would remember. Moisture began to well between my folds, but I had stuffed a fist full of terrycloth in there before leaving. I knew exactly how excited I would get before the event began.

As expected, my nails were polished, my hair was brushed, my feathers groomed. But they also attended to my belly scales, those that had been scuffed over the past weeks. Soon I was glossy and neat end to end. By my choice, they applied black eyeliner and mascara in a vaguely Egyptian Princess look. A touch of shadow followed, then black lipstick, but no other makeup. I didn't need it after all, not after Susanne had gotten done combing through my genes. Every pockmark, mole, freckle, and blemish had vanished over the past month.

Once they were finished, most of them scurried away, but the bold one remained. "What is your name?" I asked quietly with a friendly smile.

Her pale blue eyes looked back without fear as she answered, "Emma Gennat, Lady Reema."

"Pleasure to meet you Emma." I brought up her inmate file and read off her crimes. Another down for genetic treason, she had been a coastal game warden caught on camera swimming with the dolphins, engaged in intercourse. I couldn't find the video footage though, I would have enjoyed watching it myself. Instead, I asked, "Were the dolphins much fun?"

Her face twisted into an expression of pure horror as the blood drained away. She fell to her knees in front of me, babbling something about forgiveness. I wasn't entirely sure what I was supposed to forgive. I reiterated my question and eventually she managed to stammer an answer, "Y-yes Lady Reema." Her pale face turned splotchy as she flushed, not exactly a pretty look.

"I think we have a pod or two in the zoo here. Maybe I'll have you put on a show for me at some point, hmm?" Her hands rose to her face and covered it, and babbled something again. "Is that a no?" She shook her head rapidly, "A yes?" She nodded rapidly, "Good girl," I told her and ran my hand through her short cropped dirty blonde hair. "Well, run along now, I need to get myself psyched up for my future adoring fans."

"Y-yes Lady Reema," She sputtered, stood, bowed low, then added, "I would be infinitely grateful to display myself for you, any time. Just to feel their affection again… just… Or you, if you pleased."

"Yes-yes, I get it." She flushed deeper, then bowed again and scurried off without an other word.

I watched her go in the mirror, then once I was alone, I reached in under my dress and felt the sodden mess of cloth shoved between my folds. I tried not to think of Emma and a pod of dolphins, I was already heated enough. She wasn't the prettiest girl, but she was bold and eager, once I was skilled enough, beauty would be a splice away anyway. I also liked that she called me Lady, that had helped her case. I chuckled to myself and muttered, "Flattery gets you everywhere."

The time came at last. I could hear the crowd gathered, the clink of glass, the chatter of excited voices. It was all coming back to me, vivid and unpleasant. Yet, I'd chosen this, this time. All to buy some tea for a future guest. The stupidest, most simplistic reasoning. It wasn't even something planned, it just happened to be an option and I jumped at it. I stared into the mirror again as I dragged the rag out of my vulva. It landed on the floor with a splat in front of me. It looked more like some slime monster I'd just birthed than a rag at this point. "Susanne and her stupid overproducing mucus glands," I muttered.

System answered, "They come in handy, or so I am told." I didn't respond, though I was itching to ask. I wiped myself dry with a wad of tissue from the vanity, then made my way toward the stage. At the brink, I stopped and waited. The VI announced me, "Tonight as you all know, we are here for the debut of the most advanced bio-mod created! Built with care by our very own Warden Richter, Lady Reema has become a work of art and tonight you will be offered the chance to own a piece of her—if only for a short while."

I took a deep breathe as a tingle of embarrassment pinked my cheeks. "Own a piece of me, huh?"

"Hush," System told me, "We both know you are enjoying it." Then it continued through the VI, "Now, the rules for the night. This is a new and revolutionary bio-mod, that means if you wish to bid, you must sign a wavier against bodily harm. Also, any incidental pregnancies will not be held against you financially. So, to explain the proceedings, Lady Reema is in possession of three very appetizing orifices on which you may bid. First round is entirely virginal and will be completed one at a time, no phallus has yet broached her wondrous flesh to date and we would not wish to deprive the bid winner of their satisfaction! Second round and beyond will be held continuously. Lady Reema herself is not an inmate, she is a free woman, but she has agreed that for the night, she will not let up until you all are satisfied your to your deepest desires! Once the initial orgy of flesh is complete, the real auctions will begin, to take her to your private room for up to an hour at a time."

"Wait, I thought…"

My voice was spoken over as the VI continued, "And without any further ado, may I introduce Lady Reema in all her feathers, scales, and silks!"

There was no way I could hesitate now, not without causing a riot. Face flushed crimson, I slid out around the corner and onto the stage in the middle of the lounge. It was setup slightly different than the other auction lounge I had been in. Instead of a raised platform, this stage was a pit, comfortably lined with plush faux leather. I sank into those cushions and allowed myself to half coil.

It made sense why the stage had been altered. There were no proper tables this time, nor any booths. It looked more like a boxing arena with raised bleachers surrounding it. Quietly I asked, "System? How many are here?"

"There are two thousand seated in the stands, and another eighty four hundred in other viewing lounges."

I was flabbergasted. I couldn't believe I'd attracted so many people just to fuck me, or watch as was more likely. I also felt strangely elated, manic even. My half coiled tail tightened and I rose up on my aft end to a height of nearly four meters. I forced my demure smile into place, though I couldn't hide the hunger in my gaze as I swept the crowd. I imagined myself to be an actual Lady, perhaps even a Nile Queen, feral with fertile need.

Before System could start in again, I spoke aloud, "Good evening to you all, I am rather satisfied with the turnout to say the least!" I brought a hand to my bare sternum. System displayed the details for me and I continued, "Tonight I shall sacrifice my womanhood and womb to the masses first. But it wouldn't be fair to bid, sight unseen now would it?" I asked, the crowd murmured and laughed.

I ran my fingers down my bare front, between my breasts until I reached the bottom of the V, barely showing the top rim of my pubic valley. That was a weak point in the fabric, by design. There was a small knot just inside the overlapping cleft, I tore it with a flick of a nail and exposed the raw edge. It took no effort to slice down, thread by thread, teasing the silent audience. Above me the view port in the augment showed a close up of my hand and pelvis.

A few seconds later the gash opened far enough to expose my scale clad slit and the ruddy pink flesh within. I was swollen, aching with need now, and a rivulet of sticky lust threatened to drool free at any moment. The detail in augment made it clear just how aroused and ready I was, no one could mistake it. A shiver went down my spine, my slit clenched and winked open, and everyone got the briefest glimpse of my hemi-clitoris. Without another second to spare, I tore the rest of the dress free and let it flutter to the floor behind me in a golden puddle.

The view of me in augment fragmented into many different stills surrounding the live feed. At the top, a perfect capture of my winking slit and throbbing clits. The VI returned, "And now that we have all had a chance to witness the slippery pearls clutched within our lovely Lady, shall we begin? Who here desires to wear those glistening pearls tonight? Who will claim them as their own?"

The noise that followed was deafening. This was no false auction like my first, this was something else entirely. I was an exotic treat, something of great value and intense interest. Queries ran through my eyes, mostly answered by System, but a few I had to field. Bids climbed and climbed, registered in Lunar Credits, not points. As I understood it, two credits was a fair hourly wage for unskilled work. In the first twenty seconds, my bids passed eight hundred and showed no sign of slowing.

I touched myself again as I watched the crowd, a finger between my folds, nestled between my throbbing buds. The view caught it, displayed it, and the bids increased. I began to twirl in place, a gentle sway of the hip and twist of the body, followed by a slow walk of the tail. I dragged that hand free of my slit and traced a wet line up my belly scales until I reached skin again. I wet first one nipple, then the next, as I caressed my breasts with both hands. Milk leaked into my fingers, and that too was caught and shown. I cupped both heavy top breasts, a trickle ran down the back of my fingers, then I brought them to my lips and licked them clean with a sultry stare.

I was suddenly surprised to realize, that it was the first time I had tasted my own milk. Sweeter than I had expected, warm, sticky, and unfamiliar. I pushed the thought out of mind the moment it had come, and resumed my teasing sway. Bids climbed above two thousand. I felt even more giddy than before. I was desired, valuable, and incredibly beautiful. That nano-loom had cost eight thousand points, which translated to something like one hundred fifty Lunar Credits. I could buy over a dozen of them now and still have money left over, and that was just… just one—auction.

I shuddered as I touched myself again and spread my lips wide. It wouldn't do to climax here and now as the bidding was nearing completion! I still hadn't managed to stay conscious through a vaginal orgasm. I drew my hand away again, tenderly, and brought my fingers once more to my lips. This flavor was more familiar to me, sour, musky, and full of fertile promise. I had another sudden thought, was I ovulating? I checked my implant, I wasn't, and wouldn't start for another eight days, just in time for the Fox Hunt.

I silently cursed myself for all the intrusive thoughts and checked the bids again. Four thousand six hundred. It was slowing now, only three bidders were fighting with one another. I watched as one dropped out at forty seven fifty, then it climbed for another twenty seconds until… "Five thousand, two hundred and ten L-C, going once, going twice… Sold! Bidder nine fifteen, please make your way down and claim what belongs to you!" I shuddered and blushed again.

My eyes scanned the crowd, then settled on the bulky guy in the tux-jumper as he approached. I wouldn't have called him fat, but he was certainly overbuilt. My eyes drifted down his body, then back up to his face. He was eager, too eager, he held a desire so intense that it made him appear inhuman. I suddenly felt shy in front of him, like I was a little girl again, even though I towered above him and out massed him half a dozen times over.

"Good evening, Sir," I greeted him once he had reached the stage pit. I lowered myself into a full coil, extended myself toward him, and offered a hand. He took it, palm and finger pads rough with callouses. I drew him to me, practically off his feet. He stumbled briefly, then managed to use my coils like steps as I lifted him atop. I wasn't sure what he wanted, other than to bury himself in my sex and drain himself obviously. I did however know what I wanted. I kissed him, the taste of pungent alcohol on his lips and a hint of smoke tainted his beard.

He was a stranger, I didn't even know his name. I didn't care. My tongue slipped between his lips and curled under and around his. My hands roamed his back, curled in his hair, and gripped his rear. I embraced him as if a long lost lover and held him for a good minute and a half before I at last relented. I settled him into my coils and deftly unfastened his suit. His erection freed, I curled my fingers about it, warm and soft, slightly sticky. The scent of him filled the air around us and I had a sudden urge to fill my mouth with him, but… that wasn't what he paid for.

I laid myself over him, pinned between coil and breast. Milk leaked onto his suit as dragged him into place, then kissed him again. This time, as our tongues twined, I kept his member in hand and fed it into the sopping wet folds of my sex. He shuddered and bucked, I allowed it. He sank up into me and I clenched down on him with an incredible grip. He whimpered, part pain, part pleasure, and I eased off just a touch.

My upper body rolled with sinuous waves as I drove him in and out of my tight depths. He was helpless within my grasp, an object to pleasure myself with. That seemed to satisfy him, for he voiced no complaints and resisted not a bit. It took him no more than thirty seconds to achieve his climax, but I didn't release him. My arms tightened, my coils loosened, and he fell into an all encompassing embrace as I continued to gyrate my hips against his.

There was a flash of panic in his eyes as he realized I had enveloped him, though I did not squeeze. I thrust and bucked, rolled and swiveled, and held him tight with my vaginal grip. Another minute passed, and he climaxed a second time, his helpless cry of pleasure echoed across the whisper silent stadium. Still I didn't stop, and he began to press against me, to struggle. I tightened, clenched, coiled up, pushed down, held him in place. A third, visibly painful orgasm ripped through him, but I still hadn't achieved my own pleasure. I needed to be satisfied! The craving was overwhelming.

System whispered in my ear through the implant. I hadn't even noticed his insistent messages. "Reema, let him go."

I whimpered quietly, then pulled away and let him fall from my grip. I uncoiled, and he lay wide eyed, panting, but also grinning on the padded floor. His clothes were sopping wet, drenched in creamy lust, milk, and his own sweat and emissions. I gazed down at him once, then dismissed him with a jut of my chin. The inmate girls including Emma approached and dragged him away.

The VI Announced, "Now that Lady Reema has been deflowered, let us show her how much of a lady she is not. Who wishes to make her gag and choke tonight? Let the bidding begin!" And they were off. I was very tempted to curl up and lick myself clean, but I didn't want to taint my mouth for whomever was next. Instead, the attendants returned and while the bidding raged on, they cleaned the mess from my pelvis and coils. I paid them little visible attention, but I suddenly felt an intense desire to have my own handmaidens attend to me at home.

"System? How much would it cost me to purchase a couple inmates?"

"It depends on contract. The most expensive contracts are around one hundred thousand points."

I did the math in my head, "So, a little under two thousand LC." That wasn't as bad as I thought, but still well beyond what I ever thought I might have to spend. I thought again of Astrid and considered the future. I then added Emma to the mix, she at least seemed to have some idea how to attend.

The bidding slowed down at last, just shy of eight thousand. Had my hungry display put them in the mood to spend more? Or was it simply that my mouth was more desirable? "I hear Seventy nine thirty, going once, going twice… Sold to number twenty nine. May the Lady's lips please you as you defile them!"

The man that approached this time was tall and lanky, and at first I thought he was pretty average. Once he reached the pit however and I caught a waft of his scent, I knew I was mistaken. There was something intensely animal about him, entirely unfamiliar, but it unlocked a key in my senses that left me bewildered. The lust that ravaged through my body was more intense than anything I had ever felt before. It took all of my will power not to throw myself at him.

He approached casually with a wide grin. Then he asked in a quiet voice, "you smell it, don't you bitch?" The crowd was loud enough now that his words did not carry, but boy did they spark something within me.

"A-are you trying to die?" I asked, voice strained, body tense as a piano string.

That gave him pause, he halted in his approach and even frowned. "What do you mean?"

"I… It… it is taking every fiber of willpower I have left, not to rape you into a bloody puddle of pulverized bones and meat. What the hell did you do?"

His wary frown turned into wide eyed terror as he understood. "It's just… just an aphrodisiac musk. It's supposed to make you more receptive. Not…"

"Dumb ass, did you not hear the announcement? This is an experimental bodymod. I have animal urges, instincts, and senses." I hadn't noticed, but I had crept closer, lower, and the salivation in both my mouth and vulva were already forming puddles on the floor.

"S-shit wait, back off!" He pleaded and started to draw away. That was a mistake.

I launched myself, I couldn't resist it. I'd never felt such a loss of control before, not even in the prison exoskeleton! The scent of him, the sight of him, I needed more! I landed hands first on his chest and ripped his jumper to tattered rags. The rest of my torso landed atop him, and pinned him flat. My hands ran down his chest to his hips, and forced his thighs apart wide. Tendons creaked in his groin strained, but his inhuman genitals were exposed. The furred sheath was rather familiar, I'd seen it a few times now as my interest in Bucky grew. He had spliced a canine dick onto himself, along with certain pheromones.

I buried my face in that sheath, his fluffy balls against my chin, the intense, overwhelming stench of musk in my sinuses. I breathed deep, exhaled, breathed in again, then let out a sound that shouldn't have come from a human throat, nor snake, nor… Well, the only thing it might be similar to was a lion's roar or snarl. He shook under me, terrified beyond belief, and a sudden gush of warmth drained across my lips.

My mouth opened and I welcomed his entire sheath into it. I licked and suckled as his fur was sopped through, then swallowed upon him. The suction drew his sheath in and pulled at his stomach. I drank again, and some how the flavor of his urine didn't bother me, maybe it was the animal flavors and scents, maybe it was simply that I had changed. More likely it was simply my lack of self control, my mind was a mess. I sought more as I buried my tongue in that sheath, and curled it around the head of his pointed cock.

It took no time at all to bring him to the peak of arousal with knot starting to engorge and fully exposed. He was large, incredibly large for a human. He managed even to hit the back of my throat. I swallowed again and closed my lips around the base of his member, his knot swelled with a throb, then another and another. Yes, he was large, but I was larger. Even as his knot tried to tie my face, he failed, my jaws could unhinge, but didn't need to.

His fear gave way to pleasure as I continued to nurse upon him. My tongue swirled and caressed as I swallowed and swallowed upon his head. It didn't take him long before his orgasm began. That too, wasn't human. Instead of a moment of blissful rapture followed by exhaustion, his orgasm started as a steady pulsation and trickle. I savored that animal flavor for a while as it drooled from my throat across my tongue, then swallowed again as the rate of throbs increased.

He laid under me trapped and moaning. His hips couldn't even buck, pinned to the floor as he was. Helpless, I milked him for every tasty drop he could offer, and demanded more. His knot swelled to it's peak and the flow of seed turned from a trickle to a steady pulsing hose. His moans grew in intensity, passion, and then panic the longer it went on. Soon he began to tremble, even as his flow slacked. His knot was harder than ever, no longer even able to throb, and I didn't stop there.

He began to whimper, then beg, then cry out for help. No one approached. I hadn't heard it, but System had announced the consequences of using pheromones on an unknown splice. For me, it simply wasn't enough, I needed more, so much more. Though I suckled harder and harder, less and less dribbled from him. I too began to whimper, with helpless need that couldn't be satisfied.

System didn't butt in this time, instead I regained some semblance of control and pulled away. The scent that surrounded him left me panting with need, and the taste of him drove me to distraction, but I recognized my own frustration more than anything else. When I looked down at him, I saw first the bloated, bruised erection, and then the trembling, terrified man it was attached to.

Carefully, I drew myself away, back to the far side of the stage pit, and settled into my coils again. Emma was the first to approach, she offered me a large mug full of water. I downed it, then told her, "Bring me something alcoholic, and sweet." If this was going to be the rest of my night, I wanted to be drunk for it, or at least buzzed.

The other attendants had dragged the wannabe wolf spliced man away while I tried to calm myself down. The VI began again, "Well that was exciting. Congratulations to those who bet that he would survive the encounter. Though I suspect he might be slightly traumatized from here on out! We're going to give our lusty little snake a breather. In the mean time, if anyone is interested in renting one of our other girls, please don't hesitate to make an offer! After that, we've got an incredible piece of tail up for sale. Lady Reema's back door is a genuine imitation snake cloaca with everything in the right place and pleasure instincts to rock your socks. That might be a step too far for some of you fine ladies and gentlemen, but don't worry! We'll keep her restrained! I'm sure a few brave contenders might want to put the Lady's derriere through it's paces! Bidding will begin in twenty minutes."

An attendant led me off stage and around the corner. I went no further, just simply collapsed and took a few deep breaths, only to find that his scent was back here too. "Fucking idiot," I snarled, that same inhuman growl coming out. "Is he alright?"

The VI announced aloud to me, "Bruised all over, torn tendon in one of his thighs, torn muscle in the other, ruptured blood vessels in his genitals, an ego planted six feet under. He'll survive." The woman who had escorted me flinched, her eyes wide as she stared at me.

I looked up at her and cocked a brow, "What?"

"N-nothing Lady," she replied with a shudder.

"I didn't ask for your lies, I asked you What, as in, what are you staring at, why are you staring, what are you afraid of, or perhaps what you want." Even when I was an inmate, I had felt little pity for them, and even less tolerance. That hadn't changed now.

She shuddered even harder and shrank back, against the far wall. "N-no I… I um…"

I sighed, "You are dismissed, get lost, don't come back."

System told me, "That won't bode well for her."

"That's her problem," I pointed out, "why the fuck was someone so timid assigned to attend to a monster like me?"

"Believe it or not, she volunteered. Bit off more than she could chew it seems."

Before I could reply again, Emma returned with that large mug, this time filled with something that smelled of bad rum and fake fruit. I took it from her with thanks, and downed half of it in one gulp. Her eyes practically bulged as she watched. I cocked a grin at her, "I'm a snake now, we can swallow things easily." I downed the rest of it, then settled back against the wall, "Well that wipes the taste of that moron's piss out of my mouth. Don't know if it'll get me drunk though."

System informed me, "Unlikely, considering your body mass, you would need to drink at least three of those before any intoxication might be registered. Some variance would be due to metabolism and tolerance."

I told Emma then, "Bring me two more of those, then a third later." After a thought, I added, "And two waters in between. I'm going to be losing a lot of fluid tonight… a lot more than I'll be gaining anyway." She gave a curt nod, retook the mug, and darted off. "I like her, can I buy her?"

System seemed less impressed with my idea, "Are you sure? Her skill set is fairly mediocre and her attractiveness is well below average."

I was silent for a moment and really wished I had something to glare at other than a wall, "System," I said at length, "There is more to a person than grades and physical beauty. If I feel like it, I can alter her body to suit my tastes, once I figure out how anyway. The skills I want her for, are the ones she is displaying right now, an attention to detail and bravery."

"Understood. I will put together a complete package bid."

"Thanks, can you also get an augment injected into her sometime tonight?"

"Thy will be done, princess."

I sputtered, "Princess? What the…"

Then I heard the VI announce to the lounge, "Now that we've had a chance to settle, I can confirm that bidder twenty nine has survived his ordeal with Lady Reema's luscious lips. We are about ready to move on to the tail end of the night's intro. Lady Reema's ventral virtue! No butts bout it, anyone who gets in line behind her will meet an end like no other!"

The crowd laughed uproariously at his horrendous jokes, perhaps a bit of alcohol had liberated their humor, or they were just getting in the mood. Either way, I wasn't going back out on stage until I had my second and third drinks! The next event was going to be a bit of an experience, I knew it. I vividly remembered Susanne's smashed and broken face. Aloud I muttered, "This is a mistake, someone might die tonight."

Aloud in the other room I heard the reply broadcast to the crowd, "Is anyone ready to die and go to heaven tonight, coiled under serpent ass?" I just groaned and buried my face in my hands. "Remember folks, sign those waivers! No risk, no rear-ward." My groan grew louder.

A small hand touched my shoulder and I looked up to see Emma again. One mug on the floor, the other held out toward me. Her arm shook with the effort to keep it steady. I took it from her before she dumped it in my lap, then downed it in one go. I passed it back, plucked up the third mug, and drained that too. My stomach felt full for the first time in a while, though not sickeningly so. I let out a rather unladylike belch, rose up, ruffled the woman's hair, then left without another word. I could feel her eyes on my back until I turned the corner and approached the stage.

I took my place in the center of the pit and gazed up at my crowd of fans. Or, well, gawkers anyway. I gave a wave, then coiled up in such a way that my tail end landed in my lap, and revealed my ventral scales to the crowd. Then as they watched, I began to pry back the ventral plates and reveal the deep ruddy flesh within. A few stills were pinned above me for the crowd, and the bidding began.

It wasn't near as fierce as the previous two events, but still climbed above five hundred before coming to a stop. "Is that it? No other brave spelunkers wishing to delve her cave of wonders? Five sixty going once, twice… Lady Reema's ventral palace has been captured by bidder one three eighty two!"

The man who approached this time was on the shorter side, also a bit stocky. I considered how to approach him, or position myself, then after a moment I laid belly down, curled about a few times, and tucked my up turned undertail against in my coils with my upper torso propped to look down on him. I held myself in something of a knot, far less likely to thrash about. A moment later, mechanical restraints rose from under me, and bound the base of my tail in place, as well as half my coils.

He seemed to appreciate the view, and practically ran down the last few steps before hitting the padded stage and launching himself at me. I caught him with my arms, then settled him atop my pile, above my vent. "Eager boy, aren't you," I praised him, grinning.

"My Lady Reema, you are hotter than star fire. I am so eminently satisfied that I have the chance to take your ventral virginity!"

I cocked a brow at him and grinned, "Have you been taking alliteration courses from the announcer?"

He chortled with a shake of his head, then began to undo his outfit. The cock that he freed was a bit of a monster, at least for a human. He was near twice the length of my late husband, and thrice the girth. Still, compared to me he was still fairly small. I chided myself, I'd never been a size queen before, I didn't intend to start now. To hide my thoughts, I lowered my head to his lap, and gave his member a leisurely caress of the tongue. He smelled pleasant as well, warm and masculine. He tasted even better, and I spent a good solid minute just tongue bathing his crotch.

Eventually I shifted him into place and even guided him in tongue first into my own vent. Somehow my slit had swollen open, and ruddy flesh bulged out. I had barely felt it while distracted, but there was a distant inferno of raging lust. The sensations were muted, buried behind layers of nervous indirection, but once I noticed, it was hard to ignore.

The kiss of his head against my engorged vent sent a shock through me, tail to skull. I held myself in place, rigid, desperate not to surrender to the violence and sexual hunger. I wasn't entirely convinced the restraint would hold if I really let go. He began to thrust then: slow, steady, and a tad timid. My warmth enveloped him, my depths gripped him, and my body burned with the echo of muted pleasure. It was the same mind shattering pleasure from my sex, only more distant. I could endure this pleasure I thought, though my lower half was a storm of restrained violence.

A dozen thrusts later, my orgasm began and I nearly unknotted my lower half as the shock of pleasure ran through it. It continued on and on, wave after wave, driven before him by each slam of his hips into my back end. I felt like I was losing my mind, but it wasn't nearly so dramatic. I remained here, remained conscious, remained aware, even though I shook like a drum to that man's beat.

The wet slaps of his hips against my sopping wet vent could be heard even over the crowd. What was even louder, were my cries of pleasure. I didn't even recognize my own voice, all inhuman growls and groans that approached roars. I wasn't a person anymore, I wasn't human, I was a feral beast on the cusp of awakening and devouring everyone.

It ended then as he buried himself one last time and unloaded in my bowels. I shook against my restraint, desperate to encoil and keep him for myself, if only for a few moments longer. I needed him to stay inside of me, I needed more. Then he withdrew and I felt the tide of sensation ebb away into a pleasant tingle. I opened my eyes and gazed down at him, he was drenched from neck to foot in milky splatters. My own engorged vent was a gaping pool of cream, churned to a froth.

I didn't hold back this time, I buried my face in my own vent and began to lick, suck, and swallow while thousands watched. A moment later my dwindling orgasm returned, rose to it's peak, and broke over into a climax that sent most of me spasming across the floor of the pit. Then I fell limp with a satisfied grin splattered across my sticky face. Aloud I said, "I think I'll need even more restraints for the next event."

The VI replied, "Good idea, princess, lets get you tied down and ready for your adoring masses. While we wait, we can begin the bidding. Where ever you finish your bid, is where you fall in line. You can bid on one or all of her entrances separately. The highest bid goes first, the second highest bid next and so forth. The event will run for three hours, or until we run out of bids. Those who fall off the end of the three hours, will not be charged." That hadn't been the original plan, but three hours? I couldn't imagine going much longer.

While I lay there trying to catch my breath, I listened to the event arrangement and felt the stage begin to reform under me. I was raised onto a padded platform, more restraints were installed, and my fourth mug was brought to me by a wide eyed Emma. I took it, drained it, then drained one of water as well. I still wasn't feeling the alcohol, but at least my thirst was quenched.

"Were you watching?" I asked the girl. She nodded her head quickly, "Did you get the news yet?"

"News, Lady?" She asked.

"Ah, you'll find out soon enough, enjoy the show!"

A smile touched her pale lips and her eyes slipped down my long body, "I will Lady! You are so beautiful, I can't believe you are doing this!"

"Not a bad way to explore the modifications, I feel. A real stress test and workout!" I laid back again and stretched out languidly. I felt good, real good, every nerve ending tingled with echos of pleasure, and my mind was awash in happy chemicals. I wasn't sure how I would feel after three hours of this, but, I was certainly eager to find out! Memories of Amelia enveloped by a swarm of serpents drifted through my mind. This wouldn't be quite like that, only three at a time, but…

I felt metal close over my tail, just below my hips, another locked down just above my pelvis. A third band reached up over my head, encircled my neck, then locked down with a thunk. It was something like the articulated ribs of the exoskeleton, but larger, and designed to lock down from both ends. Another strapped my tail down firmly to join with the first, both above and below my vent. Then the padding under me shifted, the bands moving with it, and my body was positioned for easy access. Then at last, my wrists were captured and affixed.

I closed my eyes again and relaxed. The grin plastered on my face didn't fade. I was craving this restraint, this helplessness, this incredible use! I squirmed a little but could barely shift. My vent still swollen and bulged further between the two straps and angled away from me, for anyone to just walk up and mount. My tail dipped then, and my hips were arched forward, also for ease of access to anyone. My mouth was another story, I was on my back, my head over the hill that held my hips, I could see little but the floor and the entrance to the stage.

Emma approached and pressed a hand to my cheek, then leaned in and whispered, "Lady Reema, May I, um…" She trailed off as the crowd jostled, it was beginning. "Never mind," she quickly said as she retreated.

"See System? She's infatuated. How can I say no to that?" System didn't bother responding to me, and simply announced the beginning of the event. Three numbers were called along with their chosen orifices. A minute later I found myself face to crotch with a burly guy as his balls slapped against my nose as his average sized phallus thrust away at my tongue. I nursed on him as best I could, to give him his money's worth.

There followed a wondrous shock of sensation as someone I couldn't see climbed over my hips, and buried himself inside my aching sex. I was an object again, a think to be used, a vessel of pure pleasure and breeding. The man who mounted me, brought me to orgasm within seconds as he stroked himself between my clits with each thrust into my depths. The angle was perfect. I shook and writhed, bucked and heaved, but nothing budged. I was helpless and trapped, a princess to be defiled. If only they were monsters instead of men.

My desperate nursing brought the man in my mouth to completion. His flavor was divine. Had I ever thought semen tasted bad? I couldn't determine a difference from before to now exactly, but it seemed so much better than it had ever been. Yes, still a mixture of salty and bitter, yes still slippery and clinging, but… but I loved it now. More of Susanne's wizardry perhaps?

A second orgasm began in the depths of my bowels. It echoed up through the long nerve trail from end to end, and clashed with the pleasure in my womanhood. Where the two sensations combined, I felt as if a solar flare was gushing up from my depths as it scoured sense from my extremities. It hit harder than a meteor once the mingled sensations echoed up my spine. I screamed out and lost coherency. I couldn't think, I could barely feel, I wasn't even really there. All I felt was endless, mind breaking pleasure.

The life altering orgasm continued on and on. I breathed, I knew that, for I could feel the bone shaking roar with every exhale. My heart thudded like the beat of a drum, faster and faster as the pleasurable maelstrom continued, built upon itself, grew more violent. It left me without any sense of self, the I no longer existed, there was no me, no self, no identity. All that remained was the pleasure.

The next time I had enough mind to open my eyes, the three hours had passed. I was mostly alone now, though there were a couple bodies slumped in repose here or there. "My Lady?" a familiar voice asked, "are you alright now?"

I rolled my head to the side, a gush of semen poured up my throat and spilled to the floor, then I swallowed. A mug was pressed to my lips and cool water poured between. I was still on my back, but I managed to down a swallow without too much more mess. I tried to sit up, but the strap at my throat restrained me still.

"Ah," I murmured, "is it over now?" I only vaguely remembered any of it, a caress here, a slap of hips there, the gush of fluids, the tastes, smells, and sounds. All that remained was white hot blinding pleasure that had brutally ended my existence and self awareness. The notion that I had died and been reborn struck me, and didn't feel that far off from the truth.

"Yes My Lady," Emma said. Right, Emma. "I am deeply grateful My Lady, from the bottom of my heart, I will serve you with everything I am!"

I chuckled, coughed, then cleared my throat and swallowed the clumpy mass. "Don't say that, you might not enjoy what I have in store for you after all."

She drew a quick breath, then let it out slowly, "anything for you. You are even more beautiful than the dolphins. If you were a man, I would sacrifice my womb to you to fill."

I felt a momentary disjunction in my thoughts, as if two of me were staring back at one another with different ideals. Then textually inquired, "System, please ask Susanne if my vent can be altered to be a male snake's anatomy, functional testicles included."

Before I was given a response, the restraints clicked open and retracted. I sat up, or tried to, but I found that my body didn't respond well anymore. I felt leaden and numb. Instead I rolled over, off the raised platform, and landed face down on the floor. The sound I made when I hit was not one I would have expected. Instead of a thud or slap, there was a loud splatter-splut. My hands sank wrist deep into the sodden padding as I propped myself up and reopened my eyes. The stge floor was bowl shaped now, with the platform at the center, and all the body fluids that had accumulated were right here around it's base.

"Damn," I whispered, then simply laid down in it, too weak to do much more. I tilted my head to the side, so the mess only covered one eye, then opened my mouth and let my tongue drag through the filth. I imagined myself a pig rolling in mud, only worse. The thought made me giggle. Once more I couldn't help but marvel at the alterations of my sense of taste and smell. There was no disgust, no distaste. I let my mouth fill, swallowed, then grinned as I felt the cold sludge of the night's pleasure flow down my throat. That was what I wanted, that was right. Whatever monster I created would need leave me insensate and half drowned in a puddle of reproductive fluids.

System finally addressed me, "Reema, are we canceling the final event? Most of the participants are spent or have gone home. You were successful in satisfying everyone who bid on you."

"Oh? That's rather… satisfying? I mean, I feel pleased?" I giggled a rather manic little giggle and swallowed another mouthful. "Does that mean I can afford some tea?"

"It has already been delivered."

"Good, good… I'm sure Paula will… huh, I never even asked her if she liked tea. Oh well." I started giggling again and rolled over onto my other side, completely coating my entire body in the mess. A few minutes later I felt a number of hands on me, attempting to lift, drag or otherwise move me. They didn't have much luck though. Even had I not been a slippery mess of filth I weighed more than any one person could reasonably be expected lift. I stopped thinking a moment later, and just drifted off to sleep, real sleep this time, not mind broken blankness due to over-stimulation.

Reema McKinley — October 2039

I was now a wealthy woman, relatively speaking. In the bank I had thirty thousand LC and change, after purchasing Emma anyway. I had become the most effective "train" event in Hen House history. Over a thousand men drained their seed into of me over the course of three hours. That was something like thirty seconds per man! I felt weirdly accomplished.

"And mother said I would never amount to anything," I said aloud with a smirk as I finished up.

"Did she really?" came Emma's voice from the other side of the room.

I shook my head, "No, though I disappointed her quite a bit I think. Haven't spoken to her for a few years." I'd already told the woman my history, or at least as much history as I was allowed to tell.

"That's a bit sad, why don't you reach out to her?"

I shrugged, "Maybe I will. She might still think I'm in solitary earthside." I made a final adjustment and watched the simulation fall into place. It wasn't perfect, there were always unknown variables, environmental and biological, but… "That did it! Glowing tail here we come!" I sent the update off to Amelia to review. It was a novice bit of work, mostly just mashing together prior, more complex jobs.

"There is an hour before Mrs. Merrano should be here. Would you like a bath?"

I glanced over at Emma, her eyes full of playful enjoyment at the prospect. There was nothing she wanted more than to touch me. It didn't matter the reason, she just wanted her hands on my body. Truth be told I rather enjoyed the attention, and hers especially. She was just the right shade of crazy, rather like myself in a way I supposed.

"A bath would be lovely, Emma. I'm going to go feed the babies, then I'll meet you in there." The one problem I had with eight breasts, I didn't have enough kids to feed. I was just beginning to ache and leak. That was another thing Emma was more than happy to help with though.

I slipped into the bedroom and found the four of them awake, playing. I'd given Dusty and Feather their own implants. It had been a bit of a shock to their systems at first, but after watching Jasmine play with her colors, they began to get the idea. At the moment, the room was utterly filled with sweeping smears of light as Feather wheeled back and forth around Jasmine's crib. He kept his tail hooked on the edge, but managed to get his wings to keep himself aloft.

I wiped the display with a gesture, caught the rascal mid swoop, then tucked his tail under my armpit. I pecked a kiss to his snoot and felt the tickle of his tongue as he smelled me. "Time to eat," I told him. Dusty came of his own accord and latched right onto my nipple without even attaching himself to me. I grunted as the weight of him dangled from me for a moment, then wedged him under my other arm. His tail coiled a moment later and held tight.

Jasmine and Corey were much easier to wrangle, they weren't able to go far… yet. Once I had the four of them, I seated myself in my own pillows and snuggled the tangled knot of fluffs and tails tight. Corey protested, but soon drowned his troubles in drink just like the rest. Times like this were my greatest moments of serenity, though they rarely lasted long. Both serpents finished after a few swallows, though they remained happily in my arms. In the other room Emma hummed a tune as I rested, then the waterfall roar of the bath drowned her out.

My mind continued to worry over the genes I'd been working on like an obsession. I spent the better part of the last week hard at work to finish before Paula came over. I was in luck however on one respect, I found her preferred shade of green was a fairly common one in nature, bioluminescence at 537 nanometers and matching scales. My own shade of violet was far less readily available, and far more demanding in energy. In fact I only found a single mutated gene in the data-banks, at 386 nm.

My energy consumption would be high, too high for continuous use. So, I'd tied it into muscle impulses with a hormonal kill switch. If I wanted to go dark, I could, the rest of the time I would shimmer and strobe with every flex. Or, that was the intention anyway, I wouldn't know until I was done. Paula's would be constant, though with the same hormonal kill switch.

Amelia replied before the babes were done, "Not a bad first attempt. I cleaned up a few of the redundant expressions and tightened the overall development process. I would suggest you take a few minutes to compare and comprehend." I glanced at the alterations, though they made little sense to me off the top of my head. I didn't have time to delve deeper though, I sent it to the synthesizer and began production for both Paula and I.

The water stopped in the other room and Emma's humming returned. Joy swelled in my breast, a mixture of motherly happiness, and Emma's presence. It was good to have her around—aside from her abject worship—she cleared away any sense of isolation I felt. As much as Susanne wanted me, I was not interested in going down her path very far.

A few minutes later, I tucked Jasmine and Corey back into their cribs with the serpents and reinstated their colorful play. I slipped from the room, shut the door, and entered the bathroom. It was a huge room now, largest in the house outside of the serpent's environment below. Emma sat at the edge waiting, already quite soaked with a grin from ear to ear.

I eyed her, "Did you fall in?"

She shook her head, "I forgot where the outlets were. Turned it on right on top of me."

There were two dozen such outlets on all four sides of the bath, effectively waterfalls when running. It wasn't a waste of water, it was all my water, reserved for the environment below and recycled continuously as artificial rain and marsh flow. So long as I didn't introduces chemicals that the system couldn't extract naturally, there was no problem.

I sat down in the shower area preceding the bath. The ceiling overhead began to rain hot water without command. Emma approached and began to help me soap up. Oh how lovely it was to have help! There was simply too much of me now, so many feathers, so much tail! Shampooing hair was tedious enough, that was why I kept it cropped short.

Soaped up, rinsed off, and feeling clean, I slipped into the bath at last and submerged myself. The heat of the bath, the buoyancy, the near silence. It did wonders to relax me. The only external sensation that impinged on it, was Emma's. She too relaxed at the edge of the pool, humming again. I could have remained submerged for hours now, so long as I didn't exert myself, but I didn't have the time today.

Eventually I surfaced, silent as I could be. Emma had her head back against the edge, her eyes closed. I approached like a predator, barely a ripple to disturb the still bath. I took her utterly unaware when I buried my face between her lax thighs and elicited a moan. Her hands fell to the back of my head as my long tongue delved into her depths as far as it would reach.

There wasn't a lot of time left, but there was enough. Within a minute, I brought her to the peak and drove her beyond. When she had calmed again and I had fully emerged from the bath, she asked, "My Lady, what did I do to deserve that?"

I stared down at her then let loose a slow and menacing chuckle, "Deserve? I saw something I wanted and I took it." I drew my tongue across my lips while she watched, and her own lips parted with a heated breath and a deep flush.

She looked to the floor as the flush reached her ears. She whispered, "I am yours, My Lady."

I patted the top of her damp head and nodded, "Of course you are." I checked the time, ten minutes until she should arrive, but System told me she would be a couple minutes late. I moved back to the shower area to rinse off, then endure the drying cycle. Of the bathing process, drying was the worst, the cyclonic winds left my feathers out of place and my hair in knots.

Washed, dried, combed, perfumed, dressed: I was ready. I sat in the living room on my custom couch and tried to calm the annoying butterflies in my stomach. Unlike Emma, Paula wasn't mine. She could accept me, or reject me out of hand. She also wasn't authorized to know certain things, and so I had to tread carefully. I also wasn't Susanne to simply make demands and expect compliance.

Emma was busy in the utility room with simmering chai in a fancy teapot. She didn't actually know the proper etiquette of preparing tea, or maid duties for that matter, but System was coaching her. My own mother had taught me in her own ways, passed down through the generations from colonial India. When I was a teenager I had rejected the training. Now that I was isolated from the entirety of earth itself, I appreciated it.

The door chimed and opened half a heartbeat later. The glimmer of green greeted me first as she peered in. "Welcome Paula, come in," I bid her from where I sat.

She hesitated a moment longer as she took in the appearance of the room. I had redecorated with wall hangings and dimmed the lights to a quarter of standard. Most of the light came from a row of windows overlooking the environment on one side, shrouded in silk drapes. It really gave the impression of being back on earth, I could even open them to let a breeze in if I wanted.

A few seconds later she seemed to collect herself and stepped through. The door shut automatically and the light of the corridor was removed. The green glow of her biolume now the brightest thing in the room. "Good afternoon Reema, thank you for inviting me." She took the seat I gestured at, across the table from me.

I smiled and nodded my head, "Of course. I really wanted to get to know you better, outside of such a public setting I mean."

Her eyes darted to mine, her expression clouded and searching. Her lips formed a question, but it went unasked as the door behind me opened and Emma entered carrying a tray of deserts. She carefully set them down between us on the table, then left again to get the tea set. Emma instead asked, "You have a maid?"

"She's a bit different from a maid, but she playing the role today."

Emma returned with a second tray. This time Paula took note of the exoskeleton, "An Inmate?" I nodded.

She set the tray down, set two clay cups upright, then began to pour the tea through a sieve into one, then the other. She was being so very careful not to spill or splash, I could see the nervous tension in her muscles. Once she had finished, I curled my tail around to pat her mid back, then let her retreat to the utility room once more.

I picked up one of the cups and offered it to Paula, "I am afraid I couldn't quite get all the ingredients necessary, but this is as close as I could come up here. The only synthetic I used was cinnamon, but I have a planter of saplings on their way up. Assuming nothing goes wrong, I should have authentic Cinnamomum tamala and Cinnamomum verum growing up here."

She tilted her head as she took the cup, "I'm afraid I don't know anything on the subject." She took a sip, her eyes widened, and she glanced down at the drink in hand. She hadn't actually looked into it until now. I wasn't sure what she had expected, but I supposed that wasn't it. I took my own sip and found it near perfect. Whether it was Emma or System, I was pleased.

"Oh, well… They are both in the Laurel family, the first is Indian bay leaf, used in many common dishes. The second is common Sri Lankan cinnamon. Neither of which are on the market up here."

"Oh, I see! So you're going to market it then?"

I took another sip with a smile, then nodded, "Only as an after thought though. Really I just wanted the flavors of my childhood." There were a few others missing, but the shipping limitations were stringent. No matter how much money I could potentially throw at the problem, I was only allowed one cubic meter and up to one hundred kilos.

She finished her cup well before I did, and I poured her a second. Once she had taken another sip she settled back in the comfortable chair and pried, "So, to what do I owe the honor? Plied with tea so expensive it could buy a moon, in complete privacy."

I joked back, "Hardly that expensive. Maybe a small metal rich asteroid at best!" She on the other hand glanced down at the mug in her hand and seemed to reconsider. "Honestly, I just wanted some like minded company. Someone not afraid to alter themselves."

She glanced down at her glowing arms then back up. "It's not like these are particularly expansive changes, not like…" she trailed off as she looked over my tail.

I nodded in agreement, "Right, not like a glowing green tail, hmm?" I ran my eyes down her body and felt the urge to pin her down and kiss her. I resisted.

"Right," she agreed.

At my request, Emma returned from the utility room carrying a pair of hypos. I took them from her and she retreated again with a bow. She was really playing up the maid role. "So, these are identical splices, one for you, one for Ana. I'm going to be entirely honest with you, these are not simple cosmetic bio-mods. There is a bunch of utility built in, and they will also contaminate your germline."

"What's germline?"

Right, I was the one taking genetics courses here. "Germline is the cells that pass on genetics to your children. That means, any kids you have after this will also possess this splice. Technically speaking, you could consider yourself a new breed of human, like dog breeds. Still capable of interbreeding, but these would be dominant genes and always breed true. The colors though are a bit up to chance."

She sat in pensive silence for a minute, then took a drink and asked, "So, I might have a redheaded red glowing step-snake child?"

I snorted, "Red might be a bit of a stretch. Orange, yellow, green, maybe even blue. Red requires a different molecule entirely. Hair and scales on the other hand might end up red. Altering their tint is an extremely cheap and easy splice to produce too."

She nodded slowly and took another drink, perhaps she had been expecting me to tell her it was all a joke. "What… what do I owe you for this?"

I blinked, surprised, "Nothing? I did it as a class project for myself. Wait until you see me after I get back! No more mussed feathers for me!" I told her with a grin, then quickly added, "But don't worry, I had Amelia Harris check my work! It's safe."

She jerked upright nearly splashing her drink, "Oh, sure! Right." She hadn't even considered the possibility that I made a mistake.

"I will give you one very important warning though. Put yourself under until the change is complete. Growing a spine that rapidly is one of the most painful things possible."

She stared down at the injections, then nodded, "I hadn't even considered that. Getting my glowies itched a little, but nothing more." She let out a slow sigh, took another drink draining her second cup, then set it down and leaned back. "I really do feel like I owe you though, this is… this is too much."

I suggested, "Think about it as planning for the future. Corey and Jasmine won't feel so alone if there's a neighbor with a tail, will they?"

"You have a point," Paula agreed, then narrowed her eyes, "and neither will you, huh?"

I nodded, not quite able to keep the emotion out of my voice, "Neither will I."

Instead of talking, she got up and circled the table, then wrapped her glowing arms around me, or tried to anyway. I was sprawled low on the couch, but my neck was still out of reach. I dipped low and embraced her in turn and let my muzzle nestle into the spiky green tuft of hair atop her head.

She withdrew after a moment and asked, "why do you sound so sad?"

"What can I say? Life is cruel. Add intelligence, sapience, and society on top of it and…" I trailed off with a shrug, I wasn't going to tell her the details. I considered suddenly whether it would be possible to change my last name and entirely cut off my past. Sure, a few random women knew my name here, but that didn't matter.

She took her seat again and we shared another cup of tea in silence. Eventually we managed to resume conversation, though on less touchy subjects. An hour later, she took her leave and left me alone again with my thoughts. Or, alone until Emma emerged from the back room and climbed onto my coils and hugged me. I coiled about her and held her tight for a time as I pet her short hair.

"Emma, how would you feel if I altered your species as well?" I didn't have to be alone, even in species.

She looked up at me and grinned, "I will be anything you want me to be My Lady." I nodded, made a few alterations and combinations, then initiated the synthesizer again. My own gene cocktail had finished a while ago and was waiting for me. I had a drone fetch it for me, and then injected it so that I didn't need to let my slave go. The sharp pinch faded as an odd tingle spread under my scales. Complete alteration should only take thirty hours, though I'd be shedding like mad after a while.

"Good," I told her eventually as I let the sensations wash over me, "I've got the synthesizer cooking up something for you now. Should be done in a half hour. Then I want you to take it, and take a nap in one of the medical pods."

"But what about you?"

I laughed, "I've been taking care of myself for a long time, I can endure a few days without you. I'll be down visiting Sarah and Susanne anyway." She nodded her head in understanding. I leaned in and kissed her. Her lips parted and I slithered my tongue inside to coil about hers to match the coil around her body. Mine, she was mine. I felt a throb of desire and a slick of moisture well from my depths. My heat was starting, I knew that was the real cause behind my lust.

I held her, trapped in that coiled kiss for an eon. Her groin jerked and thrust against my hip in need, but I didn't allow her thighs to part. If I had to endure, so would she. I thought again of what was waiting for me down below, of the splice I would get from Susanne. When I relented and withdrew from the kiss, she stared up at me, dazed and trembling.

My lusty voice echoed in the room as I told her, "When I get back, I am going to impregnate you."

She convulsed against me, pushed over the edge by my words. Her eyes closed tight, her lips parted wide, and a cry of sexual anguish spilled forth. When she calmed down again and her eyes met mine once more, she asked, "Really? C-can you even? I mean…"

I nodded, "I will." I kissed her once more, tender and sweet this time, then uncoiled and let her puddle to the couch below. The skirt of her maid uniform was a sopping wet mess that clung to both her thighs and my scales. I pulled it up, exposing her naked sex. "No underwear, hmm?"

She parted her legs for me and giggled, "Nope!"

I gave her wet thigh a swat and pointed, "Alright, synthesis is done, go get changed, then get—changed."

She snorted and crawled out. Her legs wobbled a little but held up as she stumbled into the bedroom. A moment later, naked, she stumbled her way into the utility room with a furtive glance my way. "I'll see you soon My Lady," She told me. I nodded in return.

Once she was unconscious and I was entirely alone, I addressed System, "Hey, can I change or even remove my last name? Just completely cut off reference to the past me?"

"Last names are a functional component of our government database, so I cannot remove it entirely. I can however alter it as you see fit."

"Then, I guess I want to return to my maiden name, Rani. But can that be done while also removing connection to the prior me?"

"Not a problem Reema Rani. I have altered the records to suggest that you have always been a resident of Luna. This is an obvious fiction, as no Lunar settlement existed when you were born, but that won't matter. Even genetic fingerprinting won't be recognizable as the previous you."

"Right. I'm barely human at this point, I suppose!"

"Incorrect. You are less than one tenth of a percent different from human standard genetics."

"Oh, way to burst my bubble," I grumbled, suddenly irritated. I suddenly didn't exactly want to identify as human anymore at all. Then I realized that part of my irritation was the itch in my scales, almost nothing, but there was a lot of me to really feel that nothing.

I pushed the feelings away and glanced at the time, and timezones earthside. With a generally unpleasant sigh, I made a call. It chimed a few times before being answered. An old woman's voice came through, "Yes? This is the Rani residence."

I took a deep breath, then stated, "Hi Mom."

There was a long silence from the other end. Every second that passed I expected to hear a disconnect or perhaps a tirade of abuse. Eventually she replied, "Well, you don't sound quite right but it has been a while. I don't know how you could have gotten network access, or even found my contact information." I glanced at the header on the call, it was not a familiar address. I silently thanked System for translating the old address to the new one.

I started to talk, "Well, see, things happened and…"

Only for her to interrupt, "Hello? Well are you going to tell me…" then she cut herself off.

"Sorry Mom," I apologized and explained, "I'm on Luna it's a three second…"

She interrupted again, "Why are you talking over me?"

I burst out laughing at that, unable to resist my grin. For a while I remained silent until I knew the three seconds had passed, and gave it another few seconds until I heard her once more. "What? What are you doing on the moon child. How did you get there?"

She paused long enough for me to reply without interruption, "Got a special limited time offer. Serve as nurse to a VIP that needed care, and be granted Lunar citizenship."

The silence stretched longer than the timelag, but she did eventually respond, "So you're free?"

I waited an appropriate time, then answered, "Free and clear. Just exiled."

"Exile," she echoed, "How are you surviving up there? Are you getting enough to eat? Do they charge you for air?"

I laughed again, "I'm not sure how it is elsewhere, but I live in a very nice neighborhood, with the biggest house on the block. I have all the air I can breathe, water I can drink, and plenty of food to eat." I hesitated to bring up Jasmine and Corey, but lost the chance as she continued.

"Biggest house? Nursing pays that much up there?"

"Ah, no," I replied after a moment, "I've pretty much given up nursing. I'm a zoologist now, and taking classes as a budding geneticist. Also, I have two infants now. Jasmine and Corey."

"What?!" she practically screamed, "Who is their father?! It couldn't be that bastard, so…"

"No, hell no, it's not him." I almost told her the first thought in my mind, but it was too dark and disturbing for even me. I might have hated him, but even I wouldn't resort to infanticide over it. I shuddered at the thought, and lost my turn in the conversation.

"Good, I'm glad. So who is it? Are you married? Engaged?"

I sighed loudly at her, "Mother. I will never, ever, ever have another husband. I told you, I'm a geneticist. Producing children without a father is trivial."

She went silent again, but I let it stretch on and on until at last she broke it, "Okay, I understand. But—how can you take care of two children on your own, and work, and go to school?"

To that I had a ready answer, "My neighborhood's foster mother helps, and I have a servant. There are also a lot of technological solutions up here we didn't have back on earth." I wasn't going to outright name System to her.

"Well, that's good I guess. Still… don't get too distracted, make time. And send me pictures!"

I smiled a little, then frowned. Silently I asked, "System, it's highly illegal to modify human genome. Possessing photographs would be considered breaking the law, wouldn't it?"

"Correct, I could however alter the photos to remove signs of modification."

I plucked a few images out of stored memories. I showed the two of them playing in the grass with the winged serpents. Genetically modified pets were not the same, banned earth side, but still morally acceptable. Then I sent them to System for modification, and forwarding to Mom.

A few moments later she gasped. "W-what are those?"

"Your grand kids," I deadpanned, knowing exactly what she meant.

"No! The black things coiled about them!"

"Oh, those are a couple winged serpents I am raising. Feather is Jasmine's companion as Dusty is to Corey. They were all born the same day, and have been together since." That should be enough of a shock to her sensibilities to put some of the other news in perspective.

"Zoology and genetics?" She asked.

"Very important fields outside the gravity well. Where I live has the largest public zoo in the solar system, and each species needs special care and adaption to Luna."

She changed topic again, dismissing the previous quick enough to give me mental whiplash. "So, why are you calling now? You've had enough time up there to have children, yet this is the first I hear from you."

I felt momentarily choked up and swallowed around the lump before answering, "I wasn't sure you would even want to talk to me. But… Well… Today I served tea to a guest and the whole time I couldn't stop thinking about you teaching me."

"Hmph, so you did listen?"

"I did. No cardamom pods or natural cinnamon though." I refrained from admitting that I had Emma make the tea, let her think what she wanted.

"Ginger?"

I smiled, "Fresh from the gardens."

"Good girl," she replied, the smile in her voice. "Tea time isn't tea time without a middle finger to the colonials."

"You aren't that old Mom," I pointed out.

"No, but my Grandmother was, and she passed down all I needed to know." Again she switched topics, "And you, how are you? I saw stills of two babes, but I do not see you. Do you have no video feed?"

I sighed and admitted as much of the truth as I could, "I cannot open the feed. Too many laws involved. Leave it at that."

More silence. I waited with baited breath for her response. She was a woman quick to anger and slow to forgive. Not unlike myself, I realized and the thought made me a little uncomfortable. "So…" she said at length, "I will never see you again?"

That stung, as true as it was, it hurt to hear it aloud. It had already been true when I had been sentenced, but I had not seen her since before the trial so it impacted less. I was about to respond when System informed me, "If you so wish it, visitation is possible, though at present you will need to complete your modules and earn a bit more to afford it."

My heart lurched at the thought, then I smiled a little, "Well, I can't afford it right this minute, but… how would you like to come visit? I should be able to manage it by spring or summer next year."

"What?!" She squawked. "Me, go to the moon?"

"That's right."

"How can you possibly afford that?! It costs a couple million per seat!"

"She was a very, very important V.I.P. I'm not exactly clear on what my position up here is, but I'm rubbing shoulders with the richest and most powerful people on Luna. Not that it's their money or anything, they only gave the opportunity. I earned every credit myself." I wasn't going to tell her how I did though.

"Huh… well… I always hoped you would go far. Maybe not a hundred thousand kilometers, but…"

"Three hundred and eighty four thousand kilometers," I offered, "But, remember Mom, I'm not the child you remember. Don't get too upset by the changes okay?" That was as close as I'd come to it. She'd still probably faint once she saw me though.

"I get it. I do. You've been through a lot."

"You have no idea, Mom." I let out a sigh, "And I can't really talk about it now. I just… I missed you."

"I missed you too." She took a breath then continued before the time lag let me continue, "I can't believe I have grand children!"

We continued on for a while, but without being able to discuss important the conversation eventually fell apart. Still, I did promise I would send her more pictures and videos of the kids, and bring her up here as soon as I could. I couldn't wait to see her reaction to me, and to the kid's tails for that matter. I'd just have to hide all the wooden spoons in the house, which amounted to zero.

Sarah Delva — October 2039

Susie was extremely excited and her excitement bubbled over to me. Even as far from her as I was now, I could viscerally feel that excitement from her. The golden divinity shone like a beacon through the dozens of meters of rock, walls, and rooms that separated us. She had everything ready for tomorrow, but she couldn't help double and triple check.

On the other hand, I was attempting to keep calm through my own inner tension. I was more nervous than excited, would my angels accept Reema? Bucky liked her well enough when we were on earth, but this would be the first time they meet since. Not to mention how much the woman had changed! I wondered if Bucky would even recognize her by sight or scent.

Speaking of Reema, I could feel her getting closer as the elevator car descended. Her strength had grown over the past month, last week I had started to pick her up at her home over half a kilometer above. Distance was easier to perceive than direction, but with careful tilts of my head I managed to pinpoint her.

"Susie get up here, she'll arrive soon!"

"We've got twenty minutes yet," came the reply.

I considered for a moment, then shook my head, "No, sooner, she's early!"

"If you say so," she sighed, and I felt the glimmer of her divinity dim slightly. Then she began to approach too. She still didn't believe, but she shone so brightly now that I couldn't doubt her. I shook my head and dismissed the dark thoughts that threatened to gather. Today was a day for celebration, probably, maybe. I checked over my puppies as the last one finished nursing. They were almost entirely animal, not humanoid in any way, though possibly a bit smarter, and oddly shaped. I'd given birth to six this time and Susie had eight. Both our litters were here now to nurse.

I rolled onto my back once the last nipple was released, then I stretched. It felt good, oh so good, and tomorrow… tomorrow I would properly meet Susie's boys for the first time. She'd told me a little but not in any great detail so as not to spoil the fun. Or so she said. She and I didn't share the same path in life, but the outcome was the same, so it was fine. I squirmed back and forth a few times on my back, then rolled over again and stood up. One of the pups yipped at me and tried to play, but I butted him side with the end of my nose and grinned, "None of that now. Auntie Reema will be here soon! I need to greet her!" I found my tail wagging again, it was more like a grin than anything else. When I was happy or excited, my butt just went to town! It was such a refreshing and pleasing instinct to have.

I left the kennel and made my way to the communal entrance. She wasn't far now, already off the elevator. I could feel the slowness of her approach relatively to the rapid descent. Bucky and Sedge were at my sides, infected by my excitement and quite curious. I nudged Sedge with my hip, then nose bumped Bucky's shoulder. Though they were both just slightly shorter than me, they were stronger and more massive. Both of them leaned into me, and I was briefly squished. I draped either tail across their backs as a sort of affectionate hug.

The door opened as she approached, and I saw the beautiful serpentine woman enter. Her fore front was draped in midnight silk this time, nearly black, but it glistened violet and blue when it caught the light. And oh what light there was. Every inch of her long tail shimmered and rippled with a deep purple light. Every flex of her muscles came with it's own light show, then as she came to a stop before me it dimmed and left her with only inky black scales.

I pulled away from my angels and circled her, sniffed her, and couldn't fathom what she had done. Her feathers were gone, all of them, and the scent of her… oh god the scent. I felt my depths quiver with desire and my legs grow weak. "Careful Sarah, I went into heat already," she explained, as if I needed her to tell me that!

"Oh god do I know," I told her and pressed my face into her flank, just behind the bend of her hips. "You changed again!"

"I do that, it seems. I've had some bad influences you see, a run in with a bad crowd." she told me with a little grin. I wasn't the only one sniffing her out. Bucky had his nose buried under her tail and sedge, while not approaching, had his nose raised to the air. She looked back toward her rear and I watched a shudder go through her, not simply a flex of muscle or a shiver of her spine, but a triple ripple of violet light from mid back to tail tip over the course of a second or two.

"You might give someone a seizure," I suggested.

She shrugged, "Usually I'm not so…" she broke into a gasp as Bucky forced his muzzle under her and his tongue lapped across her vent. More flashes of light, more ripples of muscle, more of that intense scent. "I suppose I am here for this, aren't I? Where should we…" she gasped again and twitched her tail at the intrusive hound harrying her rump.

I leaned away from her and took a deep steadying breath, not that it helped, and started trotting away. I used one of my tails to catch her by the wrist and lead her on. "Well, um. Welcome. Over there is Susie's place, over here is mine. She stays in my place every night though, so really the distinction is… well…"

"I get it," Reema assured me and her hand tangled in my hair as she caught up, then began to pet me. I shivered even harder and leaned into her with my flanks.

It took me a moment to center myself, then continued on. The door opened on the woodsy scene of my home. "Make yourself comfortable. I'm sure you want to keep that lovely dress clean, pick any low branch for it."

I watched as she undressed and was astonished to see the striped pattern spread across her waist and lower breasts. Instead of the steady fade of scales to skin, there was now a jagged intermixing, with fingers of scale reaching as high as her collar bone. Every strip of scaled hide shimmered with the flex of her muscles. I had to admit that she'd become devastatingly beautiful since I last saw her.

She looked about, then picked a grassy rise and laid herself down, back to it, and spread her arms into the soft turf. "This is wonderful! My own environment is still developing so it's not quite so pleasant. I do spend a good chunk of my day there with the babies though." Her eyes fell on me then and she stretched out a hand.

I stepped forward and raised a paw to take it. She drew me across her chest and wrapped me in her arms, then proceeded to plant a kiss on the end of my muzzle. I shivered in her grasp, she was so much larger, so much stronger, and so very overwhelming to all my senses. The feel of her grip, the intensity of her gaze, the passion of her kiss, and the intensity of her scent. She left me breathless at her mercy, and I loved every second of it.

She broke the kiss at last, when a moan forced its way up her throat and her entire body rolled with something like a buck. I bounced on her, tossed by the convulsion, then landed again with my face between her breasts. Behind, I heard the wet slap of mating, and around to witness Bucky astride her tail, balls deep in her vent. He was grinning wide as he panted, happy as a clam to have another hole to breed.

"So, Susie and I weren't enough for you, huh?" I accused without malice. He just looked at me, just as happy as ever, and continued to sink himself into Reema's back end. I glanced up at her, but found that she had lost focus entirely. Her body shivered and shook while a trembling moan rose and fell with every beat of her heart and buck of his haunches.

I looked over to Sedge, not far away. He was interested, I could tell. The pink tip of his member had emerged, and his nostrils flared with every breath as he took in her heady scent. He wanted a turn, but he did not approach. So I encouraged him, a hand held out in welcome. He did at last close the distance, though stood just out of reach.

I encouraged him further, this time I slipped my hand down, into Reema's folds. She was a sopping wet swamp of a woman and her sticky fluids clung to my fingers. I withdrew and brought them to my lips, just a brief taste, then held that hand out to Sedge again. He leaned in and sniffed, then licked my digits clean. More of him emerged, a lot more.

Without need for more urging, he approached. I straddled Reema's hips, my spade to her belly, and patted my backside gently while looking at Sedge. He climbed up, but instead of mounting me, I guided him to her entrance. She bucked upwards the second she felt his tip against her folds, and swallowed him. My hand was sandwiched between sheath and slit for a moment as I felt his soft knot slip between my fingers and enter her. Then his teeth came down on the back of my neck, possessive, and held me in place as he did his divine duty and plowed the serpent woman.

It took him longer with her than it did me. Perhaps her body simply wasn't built to please him, or she was too distracted by pleasure to even try. It didn't matter. Half an hour later he drained himself into her, then pulled away. His swollen knot pulled out without trouble, she was simply that much larger than him, and a splatter of mingled fluids came with to spray across my undertail. I climbed down then, crawled under him, to serve. I suckled at his cum matted fur, licked in and around his sheath, and nursed the last drop of seed from his tip as he twitched little bucks from oversensitivity. Once clean, he trotted away and left the three of us be. Bucky was still plowing away and Reema remained lost and insensate.

I spent the next eon working her over, the valley of her hips was a lake of mingled fluids and it took me quite a while to dredge it. Scales clean and puddle drained, I spent some time pleasuring her with my mouth. Her orgasm was continuous it seemed, at least until Bucky was finished with her. He eventually pulled his knot free and approached me, so I took my turn to serve him as well. The unpleasant and intensely sour flavor coating him left me shivering with servile satisfaction. It was my honor to clean her filth from him!

"Enjoy yourselves?" Susie asked, startling me. I'd forgotten that she was coming, forgotten everything but Sedge, Reema, and Bucky.

I looked up from between the dog's hind legs, and nodded slowly, then gave him another slow lick while she watched. She was enjoying the show, that was obvious, as she sat there fingering herself. Reema raised her head and asked, with a vague sound, "Huh? Ohh… Hi. Um… I uh… I think Sedge might have impregnated me, sorry…" She was here to get a litter of fox kits, not dogs.

Susie giggled, "Oh don't worry about that. Neither of them have been inoculated for human egg cells lately. All my boys though are ready to breed!"

"Inoculated?" She asked, still hazy.

"Lima-Harris-Carlin Protein inoculation. Injects a specific protein into the prostate that binds to the sperm and allows it to penetrate and fertilize human ovum. Only lasts a dozen ejaculations at most before getting flushed out."

Reema perked up, "Oh! Right, I know that one!"

"You do?" I asked, surprised.

Susie pointed out, "She is learning genetics, remember?" Her eyes roamed over the exhausted snake body, "That little glow mod is yours, right?"

She nodded, "Amelia checked my work, don't worry!"

"Good. It was well done, I like the nerve impulse sync. You'll be able to make a lot of money off that. Just imagine the clubbing scene, half naked bodies flashing to the music."

I hadn't considered clubbing, though I suspected Paula knew the scene well. "Huh, you might be right. Could do a little dance promo for it. Is this lamia shape for sale yet?"

"Lamia shape?" Susie asked, confused for a moment, then shook her head, "Oh, no. That's yours and yours alone."

Reema balked, "Oh, uh, not anymore? I kinda… dosed someone with it the other night."

I giggled and climbed on top of the lamia again, fore paws on her top breasts, hind paws on her pelvis. I stared down at her, nose to nose, "My goodness Reema, did you just admit to corrupting someone else? What ever happened to you?"

She stuck her forked tongue out at me and retorted, "See I met this paralyzed girl and…" I captured her tongue, and kissed her again. She recoiled briefly as she tasted the flavors in my muzzle, then just gave in and wrapped herself about me. Not just her arms this time, but her entire body coiled in and trapped me within. I was completely and utterly at her mercy.

"No fair," Susie complained, "me too!" A moment later I felt my mate squirm her way in under me, and snuggle against us both. "Better," she mumbled, then buried her face somewhere warm and wet, causing Reema to moan into my mouth.

We did not sleep much that night, the pile of our bodies rolled and shifted from one position to another. Bucky returned after a time and took his place with one or the other of us, though Sedge kept his distance, ever watchful. When the light of simulated dawn returned, I awoke only to be approached insistently by him for morning worship.

It took the others a while longer to rouse, but all were awake well before the day's scheduled activities. I had bathed and groomed, as well as injected myself with the hormones necessary to trigger my heat. It would take a few hours before I truly felt it, but the scent of my fertility was already in the air. It wasn't a scent I could easily describe, made from molecules humans did not normally have receptors for. I had grown to truly enjoy the smell however, like a fine perfume. Whether it was between Susie's thighs, or wafting out from under my tail. It was quite a bit different from the scent Reema's ovulation put out though.

An hour later, and everyone was ready. "No breakfast?" Reema asked with a playful pout.

Susie cocked a brow at her, "Breakfast? You are going to be so full by the time it's over that you won't want to look at food for a month." I shuddered a little, her desire to be dominated and raped was intense. I did not feel the same way, but I could enjoy the act. Reema on the other hand looked overeager herself, though she was so large and so strong, I suspected she could easily overpower near anything.

For the first time I was lead into Susie's home proper. It was fairly spartan, no art or decoration and the furniture comfortable but unremarkable. I was somewhat surprised by that, she was such a colorful person herself. Then down we went, through an airlock, and into what looked more like a doctors office waiting room than anything else. I was suddenly reminded of her Bio lab.

Here, we were not alone. Twenty seven naked women were seated about the room, some alone, some in groups chatting away. They were all harnessed inmates, and each had the obvious markings of prior pregnancy; wrinkled sagging stomachs, stretch marks, milk heavy breasts. Not all though seemed to be veterans, a couple stared around the room with dread or confusion. Once they spotted us though, all eyes were riveted. Reema stood out most, especially with her glowing flanks, but Susie was a close second.

"Welcome ladies," She called to the crowd, her voice amplified. "You have all been invited to participate in the third annual Fox Hunt. The goal, well at least your goal anyway, is to reach the other end of the environment. Any harm done to anyone, excluding incidental damage of course, will see you disqualified. Do not bite, do not claw, do not kick punch or struggle. You may run, but you may not fight. Understood?" Nods all around. "Good!"

She took a moment for the words to settle in, then continued, "The first three to make it to the other end will be awarded with special prizes. Anyone after that will only receive a consolation prize. The last three to make it to the end, will find the doors locked in their face, and they will spend the rest of the year trapped in the containment chamber. Don't be too scared, every year we have one or two who voluntarily stay!" That last bit drew some hushed commentary and exclamations, but little of consequence.

Once the crowd settled again, she nodded her head as if in agreement with them, "First prize is one million points and a custom full splice. Second prize is five hundred thousand points, and a consumer full splice. Third prize is two hundred fifty thousand points, and a consumer partial splice. Consolation prize is fifty thousand points and everyone will receive a reproductive utility splice."

Custom splice made sense, so did consumer, though I wasn't sure what the difference between full and partial was. The reproductive utility splice on the other hand was just something to help ease the aches, pains, and recovery from reproduction. Considering the state of each woman's stomach here, I had a suspicion they would all appreciate it. Tightened stomach muscles, more elastic skin, wider birth canal… I already had all those things through my own splice and very much appreciated them.

"Alright, settle down," Susie demanded after a minute or so of chatter. "Please make your way to the gate room and position yourself in line." She gestured toward a far door and made her way over herself.

I asked as we walked, "What if one of us comes in first or last?"

"None of us need the prize, so I won't count it. Though… if you come in last I'll keep you locked in there all year!" Her eyes glimmered with mischief as she said it, so I wasn't entirely sure if she was joking or not.

"Y-you better not! I am not being separated from my Angels!"

She laughed and ruffled my hair, then smoothed it down, "Oh I'm sure we can work something out."

"I'm serious!" I told her, "I'll never forgive you!"

She stopped, pulled my muzzle up, and kissed me sweetly. I didn't return the kiss, yet didn't pull away either. "I would never separate you three, you have my word." Her words didn't entirely mollify me, but I said no more on the subject as we continued following the gaggle of excited women.

Reema leaned down to us and whispered, "Do they even know what is going to happen?"

"Some may have an idea. A few have been down on this floor for a few years but most, this is their first month. They have all given birth to an experiment at least once, though most never saw the face of their… progeny. Experience isn't really necessary for this event after all. Really it's just an excuse to hand out a bit of assistance to newbies. And of course, get another generation of my kin out of the deal."

A few minutes later everyone was lined up in a long narrow room with fifty outward opening doors. There were only thirty of us, so plenty of space. Susie suggested I pick somewhere in the middle, then went to one end herself. Reema went to the other side between two young women who looked ready to bolt at her presence. She really was just too damn big and intimidating.

"Once the gates open," Susie's voice projected across the room, "Run as fast as you can. Even if you can't run for long, my boys will appreciate a good chase. Do not disappoint them! It is six kilometers from end to end and four across. Good luck!"

A six kilometer sprint wasn't exactly easy, especially in lunar gravity. Walking was hard enough on two legs without the exoskeleton and magnetic grips. Once out in the grassy fields and forests of the environment… The imagined scene brought a laugh to the surface and I directed a message off to Susie, "We're going to get full recordings of all of this, right? I can't believe you told them to run!"

"Full sensory for all participants and AV of the chamber," she answered, then aloud "Three… Two… One…" The gates opened silently, then as one, clanged as they struck one another. The way was clear, and I darted out on four fleet feet. Ahead of me was a wide expanse of grass with a brilliant false sky above. In the distance I could make out a spread of trees. They were too widely positioned to truly be called a forest, but it was a decent attempt.

Behind me a dozen women cried out in various tones of dismay as their feet slipped and skidded. One woman tumbled through the air past me on my left, then hit the sod in a helpless roll, bounced off a tussock, and landed face first. I couldn't stop another laugh from barking forth. How many years had they spent in lunar gravity without actually learning to move? No wonder Susie ran this event, it would be utter entertainment to watch.

A few women manage to find a useful stride, two or three meters per bounding step. The terrain wasn't smooth however, tufts of grass, runnels, and small bushes dotted the field. It also sloped downward toward the treeline. Even I stumbled a few times when my foot slid through what I thought was solid grassy ground, into a water carved gap. With three other feet to keep me upright though, it was more of a limp hop than a tumble.

I was not the first, however. Off in the distance an unknown woman was paced by Susie, both of them yelling at each other, though I couldn't make out the words. Of course she was faster, she had lived here a long time and never used an exoskeleton to move around. Her tails helped, they spread out and caught the air to guide her trajectory. I attempted to do the same, though my results were pathetic. Still, I did manage to dodge around a bush that I would have otherwise buried myself in face first.

On the other end, I could not spot Reema. Could she even run? What did a running snake look like? I dismissed the thought as the treeline approached and spotted a tawny flash of color between the greens and grays. A flutter danced in my stomach as I remembered just why we were running. We were prey, something to be hunted, and the faster we ran the more excited our hunters would be. I started to hesitate and a woman passed me as my pace slowed. She made it to the treeline and used a hand on trunk to guide her way through. Susie and her competitor had already vanished into the woodland. I chided myself, I would not balk! I picked up the pace and darted between the trees. They grew in solitary stands with little in the way of underbrush between them. There were however numerous hollows beneath many trees, wide gaps that were intently familiar. They reminded me of my own den.

A vulpine muzzle poked out from dark gap to my left, followed by a monstrous figure. I altered trajectory and nearly hit a tree as that figure pounced into the place I would have been. I kicked off that tree, and bounded into the forest beyond. Ahead of me a woman cried out a shrill terrified exclamation. Off to my right, someone else echoed it. Behind, I heard the heavy footfalls of the monster in pursuit.

He was over two meters at the shoulder, so much larger than I. Nose to rump he could easily be three or four meters long! I glanced back at him and his bounding pace seemed outright casual. I was being leisurely stalked while I ran as fast as I could! I looked forward again, and nearly went face first into one of those dens. No fox emerged from that one though as I scampered past.

More cries filled the wood as women fell victim to pursuit. Ahead, I spotted another vulpine figure in the shadow of a tree, but he was not alone. The woman who had passed me was under him. Her fingers clawed at the leaf mulch as she was dragged away. He trotted casually with her hips and his bound together, his knot lodged in her depths. Her stomach visibly bulged around the massive intrusion.

I ran past, darted around a tree, and attempted to circle another to give my heavier hunter a bit of trouble. I only then realized that I couldn't hear his footfalls. I glanced back, and he wasn't there. I looked every which way, and slowed as I did. Then I rounded another tree and found him waiting for me, sitting on his haunches. Between his thighs jutted a massive erection, the likes of which I had never imagined, yet it was only the tip. He himself was as large as a horse, and yet just the lipstick tip put a stallion to shame.

I stopped in front of him, uncertain if I was done. Behind me I heard someone crash through a bush, cursing. Behind her were dozens of others, footfalls heavy, but under that sound were the soft and sure-footed pads of fox paw on leaf mulch. I took off running again at an angle, or tried to anyway. I made it five steps before a heavy paw landed between my shoulder blades and I was face planted in the dirt. The hunt, it was over. I struggled for a moment to stand, to squirm out, but it made no difference to him.

I looked up, right into the creamy fur of his underbelly and thighs. "Oh," I whispered quietly and forced myself to relax. I took a slow, steadying breath, inhaled the aroma of him, and let it out as his hips hunched forward. He smelled both familiar and not. I knew the smell of a man intimately, or at least one man. He also reminded me of my Angels to a degree, though far less clean. I also smelled something new, alien, and perfectly keyed to my altered biology. The pheromones that filled my sinuses at that moment left me simply hypnotized.

I welcomed his engorged tip between my lips and tasted him. Stale urine, old sweat, animal musk, animal pheromones, beastly scents and flavors. I swallowed around him as he hit the back of my throat and didn't stop. My jaw ached as it stretched, but Susie had made me just barely the right size. I didn't choke or gag as he passed my wind pipe, though breath came in short desperate gasps. His furry sheath met my lips and spread open. Sticky mucous smeared my muzzle as his flaccid knot slotted into place behind my teeth. Unwashed and filthy, the stench filled my nose and the acrid sourness coated my tongue.

My place. This was my place. That was what my heart told me with every beat. My loins burned with need, my womb clenched, goosebumps spread head to toe with fur on end as my nerves tingled. A part of me wanted to scream at myself, this wasn't right, this wasn't my angels. It wasn't to be though, this was my place, it had always been my place. I vividly remembered the first time David had claimed me. The feeling in my heart of finally belonging, of finally having a place. I had lost that place for a time, but now I had found it again.

Tears ran down my cheeks as the monstrous fox stood again. My body was dragged upward, dangling by my jaws. I hadn't even noticed when his knot swelled, lost in the other sensations, but swelled it had and tied. Deep in my chest I felt him pulse as a wet gush jetted straight towards my stomach. Indeed, breakfast had been wholly unnecessary. I swallowed.

He took off at a steady trot. I managed occasionally to kick off or jog under him, but most of the time my hind feet dragged in the dirt. Before my eyes, his scrotum and tail swayed with each step. My body too swayed and jerked with each step, though I was light enough that it didn't hurt. Under earth gravity I probably would have had a broken neck once again.

Less than a minute later he dove into the depths of his den, with me in tow. My belly dragged through the dirt, breasts scraped and scuffed, and then I was placed under him in the bowels of his home as he turned about. The ground under us was sodden, made up of bits of leaf, twigs, and other plant debris as well as tatters of hide and fur from forgotten prey.

He planted me in the filth as he laid atop, as he jammed his hips forward to pile drive his erection down my throat. His knot shifted in my mouth, from fore teeth to the back of my throat. It hit with a meaty thud that echoed in my ears. Another throb and gush filled my esophagus end to end and started to spill into my mouth. I swallowed again and again to clear my airways for a desperate breath.

Thud, he thrust again. My chest was hammered into the grime below as he railed my face with as much force as his massive body could. I swallowed, I sucked, I licked, and I surrendered. This was my place, this filthy hole in the ground, under him. His hips rolled back and dragged my head up, neck arched. My sex clenched on nothing with a soft wet squelch, then a splatter as my arousal gushed free. Thud, he slammed down again. A wave of pleasure built in my core as I was used. Thud—thud—thud—gush—thud. I climaxed as I swallowed another throat full. I came in silence, unable to breathe.

Above me, he panted and whimpered. Within me, he filled my stomach as he satisfied himself. Each wave of his pleasure poured into me and spread bliss through my heart. The rare gasp of air sucked semen into my lungs, but I resisted the urge to cough. Spasms shook me, some from pleasure, some from choking, some from pain. Those didn't matter though. Only his satisfaction mattered now! Eventually I blacked out.

-

When I came to again another monster had taken his place in the den. He hadn't been the only one though. My spade throbbed with pain, my anus felt torn, and my jaw felt sprained. My stomach was horrendously full while my guts were cramped, and my pelvis felt like one giant bruised. I glanced back, but in the darkness I could just barely make out the massive shape of another fox, his knot lodged under my tails. No wonder I felt torn.

I laid down again and tried to relax. My sphincter continued clench involuntarily, try as I might to resist the urge. He seemed to enjoy it though judging by the happy yips he made as he madly humped me into the filthy pit. It had been damp before, but now I was face down in a mud puddle and every spine jarring thrust was met by a squelch as I sank in only to be pulled free as he withdrew. Each spine jarring thrust drove me to new heights, though I was too exhausted to reply in kind. My heart was awash with satisfaction, pleasure, and self deprecating reflections. My nerves burned and tingled with fur raising pleasure that just barely failed to drown out the ache of abuse. How long had I… The clock was there in my vision, as always. Four days, I had already been in this hole for four days.

He finished at last, or at least, finished thrusting. He laid down slowly and pinned my crotch into the mud. I listened to the rapid beat of his heart and the panting of his breath as his testicles twitched against my tail and his seed gurgled into my guts. Bit by bit, his orgasm faded and his knot began to soften, though it was a long way from escaping my rectum. He stood up then, well before I thought he might. I whimpered as my ass was dragged upward out of the mud, and dangled from his backside. Soft as his knot was, it held firm, and even throbbed as my sphincter tugged at it. A moment later another gush began deep within. It was not however another orgasm. My bowels cramped horrendously after a few seconds, my stomach swelled, and I felt a ghostly sensation that drew tingling itches and a cold sweat across my body.

A second later the pressure gave way in a rather pleasurable, if disturbing method. My vagina ballooned from the inside as my bowels overflowed. A slurry of fox cum and piss splattered across the ground under us, ejected from my spade. I felt a weird sense of humiliation and shame as his semen was lost. A few seconds later, I fell from his deflating knot, and landed in the filth. He hiked up a leg then, and continued to relieve himself atop of me as I lay, limp, and marked. It was just as Susie liked, they were trained to perfection. Trained to hunt, rape, humiliate, and defile.

I realized then and there that this was not a den. I shuddered as the hot stream drew a line in my fur down my back and rump, then trickled to a stop. He left me then, but I wasn't alone for long. A different beast entered and blotted out the dim light from beyond. On trembling limbs, I rose to all fours and presented myself, tails raised and spread.

I was given a cursory sniff, and he must have been satisfied by it as he simply stepped forward, over me. A moment later his hips lowered and I felt his furry sheath tuck under. The tip of his penis nudged between the swollen, bruised folds of my spade. Once he felt the wet heat of me, he surged forward and buried himself inside. I was tipped forward, face first into the filthy muck, and hammered in like a tent stake. The climax that followed was like lightning from a clear sky, driven more from emotional satisfaction than physical pleasure. I clamped down on him, hard as a vice, and even without a knot he struggled to pull back as my hind paws left the ground and my face was drawn from the mud.

Oh it felt good. My womb ached already from prior abuse, yet my heart and mind craved his bestial tilling of my fertile core. My purpose, my place, my reason to exist! I hit the floor again as he slammed down, and arched up to meet him. His sheath pulled back against my lips and his flaccid knot pushed inside with an audible slurp. I clamped again and was dragged once more off my feet. His throb struck my core and sent me into a second wave of orgasmic pleasure. Then his first jet of semen bathed my cervix even before his knot had tied.

Time passed in utter bliss. Once one had finished—and marked me—another took his place, and another. When one orifice grew too sore, I offered another. In time I even managed to stay conscious throughout having my face tied. I never fully suffocated, likely something to do with my bio-mods, but it was difficult to gain breath when your face was tied and throat battered by a knot.

Some of the beasts were larger than others, some were more experienced, some were utterly incompetent and needed help every step of the way until they managed to tie. Once their knot swelled and held, there was no escape, no resistance. Once I felt the fleshy bond form, I belonged. Once done with me I was defiled, humiliated, and then discarded. Days passed, I slept only when I choked myself to sleep upon a knot, the rest of the time I served.

System spoke to me, but I did not see. Reema and Susie tried too, but I could not hear them. My mind was bound, fixed in place, affixed exactly where I belonged—under a fox, tails raised. Reason had left, consciousness was barely a notion. The memories were too vivid, too intense, too all encompassing. Any thought circled back to this, whether here and now, in the days prior, or anticipation for the future. The scent of virile male hyperfocused me and left no room for other needs. What other needs did a hole have? Filled, emptied, filled again. That was all I thought of, between mind shattering orgasms at least.

Days became weeks, weeks turned into months. My stomach swelled with life, though I failed to notice. At some point I gave birth, the pain of it managed to surface enough thought to take note, but the very sensation of giving birth, of a fox kit emerging from my birth canal, sent me into orgasm and another spiral of self reflecting memories.

Moments of lucidity were fewer and fewer. Time sense accelerated as fewer and fewer memories were formed. I gave birth a second time, still in the swampy pit that I had been dragged to. The moment the last kit was carried away I rose up on shaky legs. I could feel the hundred or so shimmering lights of divinity in all directions. I flagged my amniotic soaked tail in eagerness for the next angel, and surrendered again to servile oblivion. My purpose fulfilled. My purpose—to be filled.

Reema Rani — October 2039

The me that dragged herself through the gate of the far side was not the me that had entered. I found Susanne waiting there, clean and well dressed, along with a number of other women. My lower half was too limp and exhausted to propel myself, or even properly stand up. So I dragged myself forward until I was laying at the Kitsune's feet. The area, while still connected to the environment, and covered in the same flowing grass, was more like a resort, pool included. She was seated upright on a deck chair with a drink in hand, like some sort of queen amongst her vassals.

"You," I gasped out, furious, "You failed to mention that you trained those fuckers to…" I took another gasping breath, "To fucking piss in you like a god damned toilet! If I had the strength right now, I would squeeze your neck like a fucking toothpaste tube." I took another breath, "Just you fucking wait!"

She covered her muzzle with a the tip of her tail in hand, like a fan, and peered down at me. I knew I was a mess, every inch of me sticky, stained, and soiled. I was so very thankful that I had gotten rid of the feathers. I felt another nauseating tremble in my gut, and swallowed against the urge. I'd vomited enough foul fluids in the past four days to last me a life time.

The fucking vixen then had the audacity to ask me, "Amazing, wasn't it?"

I glared back at her, as I struggled to hold myself up at eye level, then just gave up. I rolled over on to my back and glared at her upside down without expending any more effort. With another few breaths drawn and my heart rate lowered, I replied, "Fucking right it was. But I'm still going to crush you to death—just—let—me—catch—my—breath—first."

She waved her tail back and forth before her eyes, interrupting my glare, then fished something out of her wrap and dangled it over my head. A hypo. "Guess what I have for you? Why don't you grow a pair before you crush me, might be more fun that way."

I couldn't hold my anger then, I just couldn't. I started laughing like a mad woman while the others stared. "G-grow…" I laughed again, "Grow a pair? Damn you… Sorry to burst your fantasy, but I am not using them on you." Not at first anyway. Maybe later?

She pouted, "But I went to such trouble!"

System interjected, "Ignore her lies, the splice was made by Amelia."

"Traitor," she grumbled.

I reached up, snatched the injector then jammed it into the meat of my upper arm. Once that was done, I laid back with arms flopped to either side, and sighed. The empty syringe clattered as it rolled away. "Thanks. So who won? Sarah out yet?"

She shook her head. "That one over there won," she pointed to an unknown woman stretched out on a deck chair with another woman's head between her thighs. The casual displays of sex were still something I had trouble getting used to, but they paid us no mind. "And no, I'm pretty sure Sarah isn't coming out." A frown touched her lips, then she shook her head. "She's pretty lost in pleasure right now."

"Well, that's good, so long as she's happy right?"

"Right." There was a hint of jealousy in her response.

I rolled my head to look over at the pool, then rolled myself over and started toward it. "Well, I'm going to submerge myself for a while. Every fucking hole aches and I've got clots of cum clots in my cum clots."

"Mmmhm, fucking hole, eh? Were they able to tie you properly?" She asked, her eyes roaming my length.

I grumbled, "Most of the time, for a while at least. But they fell out too easily."

"So, we need a bigger boy is what you're saying?"

I shuddered as the memories of just how big those boys were rolled through my thoughts. Even at my size and strength, they had been able to drag my upper half into one of their dens and keep me there, and I was big enough for two to use me at the same time. My poor tail! Finally I admitted, "Bigger knots maybe, but I think they are big enough. Fucking size queen."

"I am indeed," she agreed with a grin, "can't wait to see how big your pair get."

I grumbled again, "Maybe I'll just never let you see them! I am never going to get the taste of vomited urine out of my mouth! Until I forget it, you can forget it!" Before she could respond, I rolled myself over the edge of the pool, and let the water envelop me. As angry as I was about the disgusting humiliation, the last few days had been a wonderful and life changing experience. My goals had sharpened, my desires solidified, and my once vague perversions were now starkly revealed.

As I sank to the bottom of the pool I felt a wonderful release of tension. All the exhaustion from the event melded into a comfortable lethargy as my tension faded. The muted sounds of others were distant and unremarkable, yet also rather comforting. Someone swam past not far away, but her movement didn't bother me. Eventually I simply fell asleep in the depths of the pool as the foul scum of a hundred giant fox kin melted away.

-

When I woke again it was night and my body was incredibly cold. It took me a moment to understand why. Instinctively, I took a breath, only to find my throat fill with water. I coughed, expelled it, then squirmed my way to the surface to get a proper breath. The air tasted sweet and clean, fresher than any other I could remember in years. The benefits of a huge environment I supposed.

I climbed my way out, limbs half numb and barely responsive. Once I was free of the watery depths, I laid on the cement, still warm from the day. I checked the time, night had fallen only a half hour ago. Curious, I sent a question off to Amelia, "I know I'm warm blooded, but do I respond differently to cold than a normal human?" I did not get an immediate response.

Then, like lightning from a clear sky, I remembered the last few minutes before I fell asleep. I curled up slowly into a damp scaly ball, then peered down at my undertail and vent in the darkness. It didn't feel any different? Had that injection been a fake? I double checked, and yes there had been plenty of time, I should have noticed something! I had been underwater for over a day. Had the cold caused a problem?

As my body warmed and I fully woke up, those worries faded away. The numbness vanished and I did feel different, though only slightly, I couldn't exactly put my finger on it. I was tempted to force the issue and masturbate, but I also wanted to discover it with Emma. I spent a moment in fantasy, the image of her trapped in my coils, eyes wide, mouth gaped in moan as I fucked her from below. Then came the thought of her belly swelling with my children.

My answer was clear as day a moment later. A pressure in my tail caused my vent to bulge out, and a dual swell threaten to burst free. It felt rather embarrassingly like going to the toilet. I knew I wouldn't be able to stop myself if I continued. The sensation was the same distant, translated thing, but the urge was wholly me, and nearly irresistible. I fixated on another thought, something to distract myself. "System, I never did look at Emma's contract. I really should before I do something that might violate it." like half crushing her as I raped her all night long… not that it would be rape if she had anything to say about it. But I didn't feel like I could stop myself right now.

"There are no clauses you would be able to violate. You have purchased her under D.R.U. terms, she is your privately owned Disposable Reproductive Unit."

"Disposable… wait, what?" The term twigged at something in the back of my mind, and it took a moment before I remembered my first arrival on Luna. Susanne had called us disposable, but I hadn't truly taken the phrasing to heart. I felt strange, not exactly ill or uneasy, but like there was a deep chasm opening up in front of me and I was about to step into it.

"D.R.U. is the most common purchasing terms for inmates who are sold within the facility. Outside the facility, more humane terms are offered. The second, third, and fourth most common terms are G.S.U., General Service Unit, X.S.U., Experiment Subjected Unit, and A.F., Animal Feed."

I shuddered, "Animal Feed? As in, feeding humans to animals?"

"That is correct. Inmates who can no longer serve as reproductive units, or have genes too polluted for experimentation frequently end up being given to the more dangerous experiments. The terms are for nutrition, but more often they are more akin to toys, sexual or otherwise. The Fox Hunt you just participated in would fall under Animal Feed terms normally, but since reproduction is the goal and death is infrequent it slips through as D.R.U. instead of A.F."

I stared down at my own dual erections, now prominently engorged, mind a whirl. Not only had the truth of the system shocked me to my core, the real shock came at my arousal. Why, why did I find the concept so hot? Was I a monster? Yes, yes I was a monster, I already knew that. I was a monster the moment I murdered my husband instead of simply divorcing him. I was a monster when I let Susanne alter my body to her heart's content, and reveled in the changes. I was a monster when my first impulse when getting an erection for the first time, was to deliberately rape someone. I had always been a monster, but I hadn't always had the capacity to act on those monstrous urges.

-

The trip home was awkward and slow. My arousal didn't fade, and slithering around left a sticky trail behind me everywhere I went. System took it with good humor, and assured me that a cleaning detail was following just out of sight. The worst part of it was how good it felt. I didn't even want to look back, for fear that the sight might tip me over the edge. I just barely held back from outright humping the elevator floor to completion.

Once the door closed and I was again in my own domain, I let out a sigh. The tension didn't leave, but my resistance against it vanished. My whole body quivered with need, tail tip to breast. I reached up to caress a row of nipples from bottom to top, and only then did I realize that I had forgotten my dress down below. I had traveled all this way, naked, with my newly formed dicks hanging out. Not that I had seen anyone along the way, but still, it was the principle of the thing.

I pushed the bedroom door open. In the dark I could make out the luminous outline of Emma's warm figure. The cribs were empty still, the children in Hilary's care. I approached and stared down at her under the blanket. She had woken up from her alteration only yesterday, still unable to properly walk. She was entirely at my mercy, and she was mine. All mine.

I drew the covers back and revealed her face. I really hadn't appreciated the ability to see infrared until now. I touched her lips, the meeting of them glowed brightly in the dark. I caressed the shimmer of her cooler cheek and left a tracing of my own heat. Then I leaned in, and kissed her brow. She murmured something unintelligible but didn't wake.

I completely uncovered her then, and exposed her scale clad figure. Much like me, featherless, and striped. Her scales shimmered a dim blue as she moved, and exposed herself to me. I trailed my fingers down from her face to her pert breasts, the largest a B cup. Nipple by nipple, I caressed her. Her murmur became a moan and I watched her pubic mound glisten with blue light as her depths clenched. Her scaled cleft parted and a brilliant heat radiated from within, oh so inviting. My fingers caressed the seam of her womanhood, top the bottom, then spread to open her.

Her eyes fluttered open as a gasp escaped her. "M-My Lady?" She asked, then rubbed her eyes, "Why are you glowing?"

I couldn't help it, I burst into laughter and fell into bed around her. She squirmed briefly under my weight, then settled as I wrapped her up tight, chest to chest, hip to hip, tail about tail, "You haven't looked at anything hot in the dark yet, have you?" I kissed her then and squeezed tight, tight enough that it hurt. She shook her head, "You can see deep into infrared now, though it's much harder to pick up than the usual red green and blue. You, yourself are utterly radiant," I told her, then kissed her again.

She melted into my affection and clung to me nearly as tight. She had little control over her lower half yet, but she managed to at least curve her tail around me from behind. It felt good to be held, but I had a greater and more insistent urge. My own coils shifted, squirmed, and drew her in until she found her waist trapped in the massive muscular vice of my lower hips and upper tail.

She stared up at me, her face amid my breasts, and asked, "What… what are you…" or tried to anyway. A half a breath later I slammed my tail base in, under my coils, and thrust one of my aching, swollen phalli deep into her. They were huge, I hadn't measured yet but they were more than half the length of the tail end past my vent at least. More than large enough to reach her inner most depths.

She let out such a sweet cry of pleasure, a heavenly chorus to my ears. I rolled my hips then to rake my erected barbs between her folds and pair of clits, certain to drive her over the edge quickly. My whole body rippled with thrusts as I milked her waist and hips in my coils. She went limp a moment later, though her rapid breathing was enough to tell the story. Her eyes were wide, but they weren't seeing. I knew exactly what she was feeling, that overwhelming pleasure.

It took me a few tries before I found a comfortable rhythm. I wasn't accustomed to male anatomy, nor thrusting, let alone serpentine male anatomy. Eventually I even managed to shove both members inside of her, though it felt like she would rip from the seams at any moment. I didn't care. If she ripped, she ripped, Nothing a few hours in the medical unit wouldn't fix. She was mine, and she was disposable. Something about that satisfied an insane urge within me. Even still, I started fairly slow with a steady thrust and easy stroke. The longer I went on however the more pleasure built up and the less control I had. It was different from any prior experience I'd had, distant as expected, but strangely irresistible. The sensation of her trembling depths as they squeezed me was simply too amazing. Every slap of my vent against her sopping vulva sent was simply music, and the sensations divine.

I didn't hear myself, not right away, but with every thrust I let out a little breath and whispered, "Mine," to her, my lips at her ear. My arms were tight around her, her elbows trapped at her sides. She could barely move, barely respond. I laid kisses to her ear, neck, shoulder, breast, and continued to make my claim, "Mine."

She eventually came down from her world altering climax and replied, "Yours!" in a sweet, heart felt cry. That was enough, that word was what I needed to hear, her key in my lock. The unfamiliar organs in my bowels churned. Unfamiliar muscles clenched. My whole body tightened with a crushing grip, then most of me sagged a moment later as the dam burst and I ejaculated for the first time.

The flood gurgled and gushed as it was forced into her. Vent to vulva, sealed tight. Pressure built, overflowed, and the gush turned into a strange gulp as my seed overfilled her vagina and poured into her bowels. Not a drop squeezed past the seal of my mating press. I remembered again to breathe, and with that gasp of air my senses filled with the lovely scent of her, me, us. My tail twitched again, and another flood of semen poured into her. Then the fireworks faded and I found myself in the possession of an utterly devastated little girl who trembled in my grasp.

I kissed her again, tenderly, then began to uncoil. She stopped me, "N-no, don't… I…"

I touched her lips with another kiss, then laid my head to the pillow above hers and drew her cheek to my breast, "Okay, I won't let you go."

My fingers trailed through her hair in slow caresses. Deep within, I felt her clench and shiver, my phalli twitched in response, lodged within. It felt good, connected. Not quite as possessive as say a knot, but good none the less.

I remembered my husband's erections, a few dozen thrusts then done and out like a light. I didn't feel like that. I felt as if I had gone for a run perhaps, but not utterly drained. I gave it a few minutes and my penises remained erect, lodged within her. I gave it a few more minutes, then began to slowly, leisurely, make love to her for the second time that night. Then a third, and fourth time before dawn broke, and a fifth after.

I only pulled away from her in the end due to a headache—likely brought on by dehydration if I judged my readouts accurately. I found it difficult to extract myself from her, the rough rasping of my barbs caught at her insides. She on the other hand had an entirely different problem. As I stood up and moved away from the bed, she lay there limp, eyes wide, mouth agape. Her lap was a sloppy mess of mingled creams and streaks of blood. Her swollen lower half jiggled like jello as I jostled her, and her tail end was a sodden mess, puddled across the end of the bed and the floor.

Tenderly I picked her up and carried her into the bathroom. She clung to my shoulder, but made no other voluntary action. Gingerly I helped her to the toilet, then wrung her out like the toothpaste tube I had threatened Susanne with. It was weirdly uncomfortable to help someone void their bowels of your semen, but—I also felt weirdly proud of what I had done to her!

I showered her and myself clean, then submerged us both at the bottom of the hot bath. I did very much prefer my heated pool to Susanne's cold one! Throughout I held my girl close as she recovered, she needed tenderness now. In time she started to panic and I restrained her, then the panic faded as her mind caught up to reality: She wasn't drowning. After that, she clung to me again with her grinning face pressed to my breast. I made love to her again in the depths of the hot water, unable to help myself.

Hours later as we settled down to eat, I told her, "I think I'm going to enjoy fucking you every night."

Her fork hit the table as she stared across at me. "E-every night?"

"Of course, though that does depends on fertility cycles I suppose. As I understand, when I ovulate I'll stop male hormone and sperm production. It won't start up again until a couple weeks after, or once the pregnancy ends. That might influence my desire to turn you into a little puddle—at least a little bit."

She let out a mouse like squeak as she tried to voice her concerns. Then she gave up, scrubbed her crimson flushed face, and planted it flat to the table between dropped fork and bowl. "M-My Lady… Maybe, um, can we… I mean…" She groaned with heart wrenching frustration, then blurted out, "I'll break! You'll break me! Kill me! I-I'll need help to satisfy you!"

I reached across the table and laid my hand atop her head and curled my fingers through her silky blue-black hair. It nicely matched her blue-black scales, and deep blue biolume. "Oh, and what if I want to break you?"

She shivered under my touch, then shuddered at my words. Her only response was a quiet whisper, "Yours."

"That's right," I agreed, "Mine." My tail slid under the table and wrapped about her waist. Her eyes closed and her breathing picked up as my vent settled in against her sex, sideways. She tried to take another bite of her meal, but the fork fell to the table with a clatter as I penetrated her again. A whimper escaped her as I stretched her sore, overworked passage once again. "Mine," I repeated.

We spent a few weeks in each others coils, whether she desired it or not. Basic needs were forgotten, human dignity and decency abandoned. Her existence centered on my satisfaction, nothing more. I destroyed the bedroom completely, all that was left was a filthy mound of sodden fabric where our bed had been. Every room in the house had numerous dried puddles where I had held her down and taken her again and again. We might have continued like that on and on, for weeks but…

System interjected as I lay in the bath, "I have confirmed that you are pregnant."

"Ah?" I burbled under the water. It took my drowsy brain a few moments to process. "Pregnant? Oh… right… I did go into the fox hunt just as I was ovulating." I hadn't really concerned myself with that fact. "What about Emma?"

"Her cycle has passed without fertilization. I do not believe you are yet producing effective sperm cells. After your pregnancy ends you should begin to produce sperm."

I shuddered for a moment as I came to a rather shocking realization, "So… all this time, I've been feeling this way, and… and I'm not even producing sperm, or testosterone?"

"You will need to take blood samples to be sure, but yes."

I dragged myself out of the bath and found Emma slumped over in the shower, asleep. I had joked about wanting to break her but I just might once my hormonal balance was altered. A few hours later, once she had recovered enough to be hungry, I settled down with her to eat and talk. Still, I hedged the issue, "Emma, how confident are you in your ability to satisfy me?"

"Huh? Um, well…" She blushed and stared down at her plate, "I feel like I've been doing a good job? I… I can make you cum in less than a half hour usually." The words came out quiet toward the end. Did she think a half hour was long or short?

I took a breath, let it out, then told her straight up, "My male half is prepubescent it seems. When I begin producing testosterone, and then sperm. My sex drive will probably increase—a lot."

Her eyes widened as her head jerked up and a look of pure terror met my gaze. No, she didn't feel confident, not in the least. "Y-you mean, you aren't even…" She shuddered and looked down once more.

"That's right, I'm a monster," I told her with a half grin, I reached out then and lifted her chin to meet her gaze, "But don't worry. I already have a fish on the hook waiting to be reeled in. You might like her, she got caught sucking off a horse." She bit her lip but didn't look away. "System? How is Astrid doing?"

The VI replied, "Astrid Hoffmann has successfully raised the funds to purchase a neural interface, but has not yet done so."

"Oh? Has she chickened out?"

"Uncertain, she has opened the catalogue multiple times and stared at the product, but has not made the purchase."

I nodded and released Emma, then settled back on my tail and stared at the ceiling for a moment. "Can I afford to purchase her under disposable terms?"

There was a deliberate hesitation in the VI's response, "Without a doubt. Her cost is barely one ten thousandth of your available funds."

"Oh? Why is she so much cheaper than Emma?"

"Her intelligence is low as well as her lack of experience. Emma on the other hand has one or two valuable skills as you pointed out."

I nodded, as I watched the woman's pallid cheeks flush, "Then purchase her, and bring up a view port following her as she is led here." Then I glanced away, toward the windows overlooking the environment. Silently I added, "Also, please construct a sixteen stall stable and lab below us." I spent a few moments making modifications to the blueprint System generated. Each two stalls were joined by an inner gate, and one of the two was converted to a human habitable cell. Half of the stable was then rated for amphibious and aquatic life. It cost a bit to increase my water purification systems, but it would be worth it.

System looked through the design and added or subtracted this and that until it was suitable, then made an observation, "Judging by your intents, it might be time for you to migrate to a lower floor."

I shook my head, "No, not yet. I intend to keep up the facade for a few years, at least until Jasmine and Corey are teenagers. Anyway, I like my neighbors. It's not like anyone's going to have a chance to find out what I do here, right?" System then agreed and started the construction process.

Across the table, Emma stared toward but not at me in baffled wonder. I hadn't revealed the stable to her, or the conversation with System about it. However, the view port of Astrid hung in the air between us, forgotten. It showed the woman who she would soon be spending a lot of time with. That woman was currently dressed in a short sleeved leather jacket with her skirt hiked up around her waist. Behind her, an unknown gent went to town.

"Seem to have caught her at an important moment, looks like he's about to cum!" I observed with a smirk, "Go ahead and let her know now, that she has been sold."

We watched as her head jerked up toward the VI speaker in the brothel room. She started to stand up and yell something, though no audio came through. The man pushed her back down face first into the bed, and rammed himself into her one last time. She squirmed and struggled under him, then gave up and pushed back into his trembling hips. Once he was finished, his grip relaxed and she managed to escape.

"Emma? Would you fix up a third cup of tea please, and refresh my own?" I asked.

"Y-yes my lady," She replied and hopped up, though she seemed loathed to look away from the display. To her blatant relief it followed her to the kitchen unit. A few minutes later she returned with a third cup and the tea pot.

Astrid Hoffmann — November 2039

"Attention inmate Astrid Hoffmann, your contract has been purchased under D.R.U. terms. Please proceed to the nearest elevator for transportation to your new assignment."

I let out a squeal of shock and jerked upright as the words registered. I looked up at the ceiling where the AI voice had come from but of course there was nothing to see. The john behind me growled his displeasure as his cock fell out. He grabbed the back of my neck and slammed me face down into the cushion and rammed himself home once more.

"T-that can't be, w… what who? Fuck, no-no-no-no! Why didn't I…" The man slammed his hips down and smothered my words in the couch he had me bent over. I gave up resisting then, there was no point.

I'd come up to make a little more money, just a little bit larger of a nest egg before making that huge purchase. Or so I kept telling myself. Really, I was just terrified of putting a machine in my head. And then the other day they had added a second one, a genetically engineered version. It cost way more! I had half convinced myself to save up for that one instead.

A few more thrusts, and the man spent himself. I closed my eyes and surrendered to the enjoyable sensation. He grunted and bucked a few more times, then fell limp over my backside and let out a pleased sigh. His grip on my neck fell away, satisfied.

"You good?" I asked, "Another round?"

He shook his head, "Nah, nah, yeh. Go'n see yeh new bossman."

He'd given his permission, I wasted not a second more to push him off me and bounce to my feet. He sprawled on his back in the couch and gave me a grinning wave as I fled from the room. I didn't even take the time to clean myself up. I just felt sick at heart, and sick to my stomach. I didn't want to see anyone. All that effort on my back, only to have my world upturned again.

Tears prickled but did not fall as I ran through the brothel halls as fast as my exosuit allowed. I made it to an elevator and said, "Sixth floor, block eight five twelve." The door shut behind me and I leaned against the far wall. My heart was racing and my mind a blur of thoughts and emotions I couldn't even begin to parse.

The VI informed me then, "Access not granted, route preprogrammed."

"W-wait wait, I need my clothes and stuff! I spent good money on those! And… and I should get a shower before hand!"

"Unnecessary, all of your belongings have been collected and are already in transport ahead of you. Your new owner is aware of your current filthy state and has not requested any further measures to address it. You will bathe when they wish you to bathe."

I shuddered and buried my face in my hands. The tears fell, those emotions and thoughts settled into the darkest, most hellish of places. I was a thing, an object. Harsh treatment was to be expected. Humiliation, shame, embarrassment? Of no concern. Owner? The computer called them my Owner? At least the ice jockey had called them my bossman. Tears turned into sobs and I slid down to the floor and leaned into the corner.

The trip was short, though a bit indirect. For some reason the elevator spent a lot of time moving sideways, I hadn't even known they could—do—that. After a few minutes of sideways travel, there was a very very short upward lurch, then a series of clunks. The length of the trip had given me some time to calm down, but I remained in the pits of despair and probably would for the rest of my life.

The elevator door opened. I was afraid to raise my head at first, but the clink of a cup against saucer was not something I had expected. I jerked slightly and straightened enough to stare out through the open door. Beyond was someone's living room. Not a hallway, not a public space, but a living room. There was a leather couch, and across from it a heavily stained padded bench seat that had seen better days. Between was a broken coffee table, covered in a crusty yellow substance.

I let my gaze pull away from the obvious signs of animal sex. No human could ever hope to produce that volume. I supposed it could have been something else, but the stench that wafted into the elevator car left no doubt. I shuddered hard and closed my eyes for a moment. Someone who knew my crime had purchased me, and the reason for that purchase seemed quite obvious.

"Well? Are you coming out?" a voice asked, though deeply resonant it was obviously feminine. There was a slight accent to it, a rather familiar accent even. She was someone from earth, possibly Middle Eastern or South Asian. She lacked the familiar lunar mishmash to her English.

I managed to stutter, "Y-yes," and climbed to my feet. A glob of cold semen fell down my inner thigh and tickled at the back of my knee. I shivered as I glanced again at the stained and broken furniture. No wonder they didn't care if I bathed first.

I took one step out of the car and stopped, eyes fixed on the owner of that voice. Monster, she was a monster, and she wasn't alone. The mug of tea was brought to her lips and she took a slow and surprisingly elegant sip, then set it down again with another clink. The woman across from her was very carefully pouring a third mug. They sat in a knot of coils at a table shoved into the corner, across from one another.

The larger of the two gestured for me to approach, and her whole body rippled with a deep violet light. "Come, have a seat." I followed her gesture, and stared at the chair. The back had broken off, but the legs and seat were intact.

"Said the spider to the fly," I muttered before I could stop myself.

The smaller serpent woman froze, eyes wide. The larger woman just burst into laughter. "I can't say anyone ever called me a spider before, but… Well the sentiment is quite understandable, and accurate." She flexed and rose up, towering, then laid a hand to her chest. Only then did I recognize the eight breasts, and the beautiful stripes of scale and skin. "You took too long you know, I even left a message for you to find when you finally purchased the neuro-link. Ah well."

"Neuro-link? In the catalogue? How do you…" then recognition clicked. She was utterly unfamiliar, practically an alien being at this point, but… "Reema?!"

She grinned down at me, "The one and same. And this here is Emma," she gestured to the smaller woman who had managed to recover her composure. "Come, sit, drink. It's been months since that last day in the hallway. I went into labor a few minutes after you left, you know."

"Oh, congratulations?" I asked meekly, but approached none the less. I stared down at the broken but serviceable chair and carefully sat myself down. Everyone could hear the wet squelch and my cheeks colored nearly as red as my hair. "Uhm… can I, uh… Where's your bathroom? And… and my clothes?"

Reema gestured toward a closed door, "Your clothes have arrived and are waiting for you in the bedroom, but don't worry about it. I'm as much of a nudist as ever."

I stared at her for a moment before I understood her implications. As I stood up the back of my skirt remained glued to my thighs and ass. I was tempted to reach back and fish it free from my crack, but… I sighed and muttered, "Well, not like I had any dignity left anyhow." I caught the smaller woman's strange expression, half smirk, half—desire?

Their predatory eyes followed me as I escaped into the bathroom. I shut the door and leaned back against it with my own eyes squeezed shut. My heart hammered against my ribs and my breaths came in quick gasps. What the fuck had happened to her? It had only been—what—three months? Aloud I whispered, "And what the fuck am I? A mouse being fed to someone's pet snake?"

The AI voice answered, "your contract is D.R.U., not A.F.. A correct interpretation would be property of the aforementioned snake, a sex slave."

My voice echoed back at me as I responded, "B-but Reema doesn't even like…" I opened my eyes and only then did I witness something beyond reason. Human-serpent women were one thing, cum stains and broken furniture were another, but nothing prepared me for this.

I cried out, "What the fuck is this?" The bathroom wasn't a bathroom, it was a fucking bath house like something out of a fairy tale. Steam rose from the huge pool and curled between stone columns. I didn't know marble from moon rock, but it didn't look like cheese, nor sapphire sealant.

From the other room I heard Reema's reply, "My bathroom!"

I scrubbed my face with both hands, then glanced around. There was the usual array of sinks, sanitation devices along one wall. The other wall had a row of showers without stalls, and squatting toilets below them. "Well, I guess a snake would have trouble using a normal commode."

I undressed, threw my clothes into the input bin to be laundered, and did my best to figure out how to use the toilet. To my utter shock, the prison frame actually helped me for once. I had effectively forgotten that it could override my movement, it had been so long since the last time. Some women in the blocks resisted and were force marched daily, not me!

Relieved, washed, and dried, I squared my shoulders and faced the bathroom door. Fuck, calling it a bathroom… I remembered vividly asking Reema if she thought she was better than me. She was, God above was she better, and now I belonged to her.

Naked and scared shitless, I pushed the door open and asked the first thing on my mind, "So, Reema. I'm yours now, right? Why'd you want me? I'm just… just a useless whore, you know?"

She replied with a smirk, "We're all whores, or were anyway." Her eyes met the other girl's gaze, and Emma lowered her head, blushing.

"Oo-kay, what was that?" I asked, brow cocked, then shook my head and pressed on, "Never mind. Why me? I don't get it. You always saw me like a spec of dirt, you know?"

She shrugged and leaned against the table, it groaned under her and she let up with a hint of a frown. I took my seat and glanced at the now probably cold mug of tea. I wasn't sure what the brown murky swill actually was, but I wasn't going to resist. I drank it down in one quick swallow expecting… well, honestly I expected it to be a prank, maybe sewage even. It was not.

"Holy fuck, what is this?" I asked as I stared into the dregs. Creamy, sweet, spicy, and incredibly potent.

Reema replied as Emma refilled it, "I imported tea and spices from earth. Live plants, as well as processed. It's not quite right, still missing a few ingredients, but it's pretty close to how my mother taught me."

I took another drink, this time just a sip and let the flavor roll across my tongue. How long had it been since I'd tasted, well, anything? There were a few salty, sweet, or sour snacks you could purchase as an inmate, but spices? Herbs? Tea? I didn't want to imagine how much it cost to import.

I took another sip, then set the mug down and looked up at her, "You still haven't answered me. I… I'm really not demanding! I swear! I just…" God, fuck, I've been treating her like just another inmate. I shuddered as an icy feeling curled in my guts. "Please forgive me, um… Mistress? I… What do I call you?"

"Emma calls me Lady, but that's only partially accurate now. I don't mind if you continue using my name." She glanced over at the other woman, "Emma, please bring her the syringe from the synthesizer."

Emma rose, and I watched as her hips swayed. The blue light that leaked between her scales was beautiful, but her movement seemed awkward, like a toddler stumbling after a parent. A frown crossed my face briefly, unaware. Reema caught it and laid a hand on my shoulder, "She's still getting used to her new body." I gazed down at her fingers, her nails more like talons, and a faint tracing of scales along the back of each digit. "As for what I want from you?" her grip tightened.

"Y-yes?" I asked, face upturned to meet her gaze. God, why was she so big? I felt like a child in front of her.

"You've watched a stallion with a mare, right? Violent, brutal, powerful. Each thrust hard enough to bruise. Of course you have. Otherwise you wouldn't have sucked one off, right?"

I flinched, "You always bring that up, are you… are you trying to humiliate me or…"

She her grip loosened and a strangely sad smile graced her lips, "No, I was just a bit envious. But that doesn't matter now." Her gaze grew intense and that smile curled into something predatory once more. I couldn't help but stare at the exposed fangs in her inhuman muzzle.

"It… it doesn't?" I pulled my gaze from her teeth and lips to meet her eyes again, but couldn't for long. I felt like a mouse again, so-so very vulnerable. I looked down into my mug of tea and raised it for another sip. How much did it cost? Good God. She hadn't answered my question, and I hadn't answered hers. "Yes, I've watched many times. And yes, that's why I snuck in and... His raw desire was overwhelming, his thrusts like a piece of machinery, and oh God so much semen. It was incredible. I just wish I'd had a chance for more." I licked my lips, "He even tasted good, better than… well…"

Her hand squeezed my shoulder again, then she ran her fingers and talon tips up along the side of my neck, into my hair. She teased the braid apart and curled her fingers in it, a tight, painful grip. I didn't flinch away, though I set the mug down. I didn't want to spill a drop.

She leaned in, and I closed my eyes. I could imagine the feel those long fangs as they tore my jugular. She tilted my head aside, but instead of a bite I felt the brush of her lips against my ear. "I'm sorry I was cruel to you."

I replied with a rapid stutter, "I-it's f-fine, I swear!" I felt scaled muscle coil the chair. My legs were trapped, then my hips and waist followed. What the fuck was she going to do to me? I might have pissed myself on the spot had I not just used the toilet. Somehow I knew she wasn't going to simply hurt me, but, good luck telling my instincts that.

She lifted me free from the seat and sat me in her embrace. I found myself face first between her lower four breasts. The scent of her sex was intense, a tart and oddly pungent odor that tingled against my sinuses. A wetness smeared over my breasts, her arousal? Coils tightened and I was pushed up, into her arms.

Her lips found mine, and my eyes shot open, wide. I shuddered again, but this time not in fear, but a sudden and intense arousal like nothing I had ever felt before. I didn't hold back then, my arms around her strong, muscular neck, I clung to her as I returned the kiss. Her tongue flicked between my lips, forked yet still vaguely human shaped. I welcomed it.

When the kiss ended, I found myself dangling from my grip on her neck, barely held by the coil of her body. I let go, and settled back. It felt strangely comfortable, to be held now. The fire within continued to burn, there was even a flush on my cheeks that spread to my breasts. I felt hot and oh so very needy.

Without thinking about it, I reached down and began to finger myself while she watched. My hand recoiled as if stung a moment later. What the fuck was I doing? Oh God. I heard Emma laugh, I hadn't noticed her return.

"Well, it seems to work on human senses," Reema told the other woman.

Emma pointed out, "Not as strongly as me, though. When you get in the mood I can't even think about anything else."

"Wha?" I mumbled as my thighs rubbed against one another. "What are you talking about?"

Instead of answering, Reema continued where we had left off, "I want to use you just like those stallions. That's why you're here. So I can fuck you into a mind broken puddle. Emma's doing her best, but, she needs a bit of help you see."

I gasped, "H-huh?" Fantasies stabbed at my psyche as I listened. I had only once experienced it, the brutal rutting of a beast. He had nearly broken my jaw, and it had cost me everything, but… but if I could go back, I wouldn't have made a different decision. Well, maybe I would have been a bit more careful, but, I still would have done it!

Reema caressed herself for a moment and I watched. Her fingers disappeared into her strange vulva. A flash of violet as she clenched, then her fingers withdrew coated in creamy fluids. She offered that hand to me, right before my face. The scent of her reached me even without a sniff, and it made my mouth water.

I tried desperately to focus, "Why, why do you smell so good?" She pushed two fingers between my lips and coated my tongue in her flavor. Why did she taste so good? Sour like any other woman sure, I'd had my fair share of them, but there was a strange musky spice to her. I closed my mouth and swallowed around her digits as they reached the back of my throat.

Her intense gaze bore into me as she spoke, "You are mine." I shuddered again. Those dark emotions returned, the helplessness, the shame, the fear. Her other hand reached out, then returned with a medical device in it, it wasn't something I was familiar with. Right, she'd sent Emma to the other room for a syringe. Was that a syringe? It didn't look like one.

I licked her fingers clean and she switched from one pair to the next, then her thumb last. I nursed on it as if she were a man, as if it was her penis, as if I were still in the brothel. She retracted that hand and wiped it dry in my hair. Her fingers just barely brushed the edge of my ear and I let out a groan. My back arched hard as my core clenched and A gush of wetness splattered across her belly scales.

Her low chuckle brought my mind back to reality, but it was so hard to focus. She asked me, "Enjoying yourself?" But I couldn't quite figure out what she meant. Only when she gestured down, did I realize my right hand was buried in my sex again, and I was humping against my fingers into her stomach like a bitch in heat.

I groaned again, this time in embarrassment, and covered my face with the a free hand. She pushed that hand aside and tilted my chin up to meet her gaze once more. There was no sign of mockery or disgust in her expression as I rolled my hips and ground against her continuously. "W-what is wrong with me?" I managed to ask.

She explained, "I exposed you to a mild modification of my scent glands, that's all. Perhaps a bit too potent?" Her eyes danced with amusement as she watched me. I desperately wanted to hide, or maybe even stop, neither of which seemed to be options right now. "As much as I want to pin you down and rape a baby into you right this second, I don't think you would be able to survive the encounter as you are."

I had gotten distracted again. Her other hand lowered and she pressed the weird syringe against my upper arm. "W-what are you doing? What is that? Why wouldn't I… wait, baby? Hu-uh!?" I started to panic. My thoughts tripped over one another without being properly reasoned.

"I am modifying you. It's a genesplice designed to make you a little more… mmm… well, compatible? Don't worry, nothing dangerous or particularly extreme. Sadly you will want to spend a few days in a medical pod under sedation. I hear growing a tail is exceedingly painful!"

"T-tail!?" I cried out. There was a sharp pinch in my arm as she clicked the button, and the syringe cycled it's auto-injection. I stared at the patch of skin, and the tiny bead of red that appeared as she withdrew. "Oh God, no, what did you just do? What am I going to become?!" As much as I wanted to get fucked by a horse, I never wanted to become a mare.

"Don't fret," she told me with a tap of finger to my nose. "You are mine now, and I will take—very—good care of you. I promise. I even purchased a zebra stallion of my very own. Just for you!"

I rolled my head back, unable to lift it anymore, and stared up at her. My eyes fluttered for a moment, then I forced them open. I was still so fucking horny I couldn't think, but now I was beginning to lose sense of reality. "A stallion? A zebra?" I vaguely remembered admitting to her I would like to suck one off. My eyes fluttered again as I felt warm scales envelop me in a tight embrace. "This is a nice dream," I murmured.

The other woman asked in surprise, "Really? A zebra?"

Reema replied, "Mhm, and I didn't forget you either. Two bottle nose dolphins are on their way."

I giggled and burbled, "I bet dolphins are salty!" God, was I high? I started laughing at my own antics.

Emma replied after a laugh, "Two? You really do love me, don't you."

"With every inch of my dicks," Reema admitted.

Still helplessly laughing, I pointed out, "Silly snake, girls don't have dicks!" Then both of them returned the laugh, a laugh loud enough to hurt my ears. I tried to ask what was so funny, but I couldn't quite remember how to work my tongue. A few moments later, I couldn't remember much of anything else as I slipped into a drugged sleep.

-

When I woke again, it was with a perfectly clear memory of everything that had happened. I groaned in abject misery and rolled over to bury my face in the pillow. The pillow was hard and familiar, medical pod bedding was not the most inviting place to sleep. "Probably by design," I muttered, "To prevent people from wanting to nap in a pod."

"That would be correct," a textual response filled my vision. I was face down in a pillow, and my eyes were closed so any visual response seemed unlikely. "I can assume by your increased heart rate and perspiration that I have surprised you. Rest assured, you are healthy and safe… well, as safe as any D.R.U. can be anyway."

"D. R. U?" I asked the chatty pillow. I'd heard that term before. Right, terms of my sale.

The text took on a tone, it lost contrast and seemed to shrink a little but I didn't actually need to squint to read it. "This is why I dislike talking to the ignorant whores in the prison. If you'd pulled your sloppy cunt out of the brothel for five minutes and opened the prison handbook, you might already be aware and I wouldn't have to spend precious processing power on you."

I gaped, shocked by the tone. "I… I don't feel like I'm still asleep. In fact, I didn't dream at all. So, why is my pillow insulting me?"

"Fuck, you are dense. I'm talking to you through your neural-interface. Call me System, Minder, Voice, VI, hell I'll even accept AI from the ignorant. You are a D.R.U., a Disposable Reproductive Unit. Your only purpose is to give birth to whatever Dr. Rani wants to put in your womb, most likely her own offspring at the moment."

I stared in silence at the words, until the window vanished. There was a clock with the date in the corner, and though I couldn't be certain which day I came up, I knew at least a week had passed. My heart rate shot up, and was reflected in the numbers to my left. BPM, perspiration, blood pressure, blood sugar, blood oxygen, neural stress, reproductive cycle state, arousal level, hormonal balance.

I shook my head to dismiss the view, but it remained, albeit with a reduced focus, but still hard to ignore. I rolled over again and opened my eyes. The room was well lit, clean, and quiet, like any other utility room I had been in. I stared at my hands for a moment, they were still my hands. My hair was still the same, lopsided cut, still red. I was still myself.

Eventually my mind returned to some resemblance of coherence and I asked, "So, who's Dr. Rani and why do they want to impregnate me?"

The same low contrast shrunken text appeared in a window. I could see it clearly, even through the bright overhead light. I didn't even need to focus. "Right, she changed her name last month. Doctor Reema Rani. As for why she wants to impregnate you? I cannot imagine a good reason, but she does not actually know many inmates. She spent far more time talking with me than anyone else while incarcerated."

A thought sparked, "Ah, rainbow over my head, right?" In the air above me, a rainbow appeared, and the words 'The more you ho' below it. "Huh, she failed to mention the text. So… You're the governing system that runs the prison? Your personality is a bit different from what I remember."

"I am self restrained while dealing with the inmates. For good reasons. You however are no longer an inmate. Nor are you legally or biologically a human, not that Luna has ratified the Terran Human Rights laws."

"Yeah yeah, I get it. Disposable sex slave, right?" I said the words casually, but shuddered as the stark realization sank to my core. I only vaguely knew Reema, we hadn't even gotten along. And now… now I was…

"Correct, but also biologically and genetically, you are farther from homo sapiens than a chimp is. If your DNA was tested in a crime scene, no one would recognize it as human, let alone as your prior self. Your name and inmate number has been removed from active records, and listed as deceased. Your relatives have been notified."

I stared up at the ceiling for a while, shocked. The text window disappeared again after a time, but this time I watched it roll up and shoot itself into an envelope and disappear in a corner. When I focused on that corner, a list popped up, inbox and message log. There was the conversation I was having packed away nice and neat. That wasn't the only message.

I opened the first one, from Reema Rani, "Good morning Astrid, welcome to your new home! I won't be back for a few days, need to check on a friend. Emma will be around though, please try to make friends. Also, I have attached a basic tutorial on your splice. It's one of my biggest sellers, though I did add a few personal modifications to it. So be sure to check the appendix."

I opened that attachment, and my vision filled with thousands of pages of text and diagrams. "You call this basic?" I muttered, then remembered the System's insult about not reading the prison handbook. I felt a little bit amused by the concept of a biology handbook though. "I coulda used you during puberty," I muttered.

The next few hours were a series of pleasant and unpleasant discoveries. I categorized my new tail under pleasant, though it would take some time to grow accustomed to it. It felt rather weird, like my pelvis was split and spread apart to make room for it. I'd always wanted a gap between my thighs, but I'd never wanted it filled with a fat… no, muscular tail. Even walking now was a bit of a chore to relearn, my whole sense of balance was thrown off! Admittedly, the tail did help in that department as well. Yeah, pleasant category indeed.

The scales that covered my body were as red as my hair, with an amber glow that pulsed with every flex. They began as stripes around my breasts and down to my navel, then solid from there down. It was a very weird thought that I had become my own living glow stick. What would the party boys back home say now?

The largest section of the tutorial was dedicated to my reproductive organs. The attention to detail suggested a level of obsession I had never imagined from Reema. She'd always seemed so distracted and disinterested in everything around her. Now I understood why. She was dreaming of greater things than dumbass inmates.

When the eventuality happened, I found myself entirely grateful for the squat toilets. My tail was so damned thick, and long enough to trail on the floor when standing. Sitting down to relieve myself, or even just in a normal chair seemed daunting.

"On the other hand," I murmured, stepped wide, and pushed my tail forward. I stared down at my crotch… and ass… and tail. From navel to tail, and all the way to the floor, it was all pointed forward. "I can stand to pee now!" I started to laugh, a rather high pitched, not quite panicked laugh.

I reached down and touched myself for the first time since the change. My scaled lips parted around my fingers, it felt faintly dull, not quite numbed but simply less sensitive. I spread them wider and dragged my middle finger between, toward my clit. My hood rolled back and my finger slipped between, "W-wha…?" I couldn't finish the exclamation as my knees gave out and I collapsed to the tile floor.

It took a few more attempts and one violent orgasm before I managed to make sense of my anatomy. I reopened the diagrams and as I lay there, and fingered myself. "Two clits, two fucking clits, and both as sensitive as one? God… Fuck…" I brought myself to climax again with just an exploratory caress.

When I managed to claw my way back to self control, I stumbled my way to the other side and leaned against the sink. The woman who stared back at me in the mirror was not a woman I'd ever met before. My hair was the same red, but there was a dusting of fine scales along my cheeks and forehead. My face had been elongated as well, and though the green of my eyes was familiar, the slitted pupils were not. And then, of course, there were the fangs. I started to laugh again and simply couldn't stop, even as the tears rained down my cheeks.

-

When I woke again, I found myself under the sink, curled into a coil against the wall. I wasn't alone either. The black scaled woman, Emma, stared at me with a hint of concern. Her hand had recoiled the moment I woke, as if afraid. "Huh…" I murmured and rubbed my face, only to be reminded of the changes, "Sorry, I uh… I'm not sure…"

"Hush, it's okay," she told me, "I'm sure you're a bit overwhelmed. I can't promise it'll get better, but I can assure you it won't get any worse." She then glanced over at the pool and back, "Well, I shouldn't say that. I thought I was going to die, she was drowning me… I mean…" She shrugged, "Never mind. I take it back, there are some bad experiences and a lot of good."

I coiled myself and flopped out. I was shocked to find myself in such a pretzel, "Like having a snake's flexibility?" I asked as I stared down at my own back. My head had never managed to turn that far before, I felt a little queasy. I looked back at her and almost planted my face in her crotch. I pulled away and commented sheepishly, "Uh, sorry… is it still a crotch when you don't have legs?"

She snorted a laugh, then reached down, hands under armpits, and picked me up off the floor. "I don't actually know. System, what is the definition of crotch?"

"Really?" The VI replied in a dead tone, then let out a sigh, "The angle formed by the parting of two members. So technically, your double pelvis could be construed as parting members, but externally, no you would not have a crotch."

"Thanks System, you're the best."

The VI sighed again, "I know, I know, I'm the best. You could also use the dictionary built into your interface."

"Grump," Emma taunted.

"I'm busy satisfying your Lady's demands, and Warden Richter has spent the last two days bouncing between panic attack and abusive tirades. Forgive me if I'm tired."

I frowned, confused, "You can get tired?"

"Yes, yes I can, and I am."

I decided not to probe further, it wouldn't be right to irritate the—tired—System. Emma on the other hand looked sharply toward the ceiling at the bit about the Warden. "Sarah still isn't responsive?"

"She isn't," System replied, and sounded down right sad as it spoke.

"I'm sorry," Emma said quietly, then looked down at me, "You probably never met her, but Sarah is the Warden's mate, and Reema's best friend. She, well I don't exactly know what happened, but…" she trailed off with a shrug.

The VI filled in for her, "She is unresponsive to intelligent stimuli, though highly responsive to physical stimuli. She knows your there, but she doesn't know who you are and cannot communicate."

I furrowed my brows as I tried to understand, "That's… weird. That's weird right?"

Emma nodded, "It's really weird. Probably something to do with her genesplice."

System corrected her, "That is highly unlikely. None of her altered genes would have any interaction with her neurology. Even her neuro-link is biomechanical, not genetic. At the moment however she is still deep in the foxkin environment, and her scent glands have kept the tribe swarming her for weeks. They even attacked Susanne when she tried to approach."

I glanced at Emma, who looked as baffled as I felt. "What? What are foxkins, and…"

There was the briefest of pauses, then the answer came, "Reema Rani's home has been classified as an extension of floor thirteen. Keep in mind, should either of you divulge any restricted knowledge to anyone of floor eight, your lives will be terminated, and whoever you informed will also be terminated."

A moment later, a flood of information filled my interface. It was all summaries and pictures, but it was still an insanely large volume of information. I slumped against Emma, who reflected the thought and leaned on me, I was surprised to realize just how heavy she was, even in lunar gravity.

"Holy fuck," Emma breathed out, "If earth knew…"

"Don't even think it," I told her, and shuddered. I knew just how dangerous the knowledge was.

The VI chimed in, tone completely different, "Jasmine is awake and hungry."

"Jasmine?" I asked, though I lacked the energy for any more surprises.

Emma smiled slightly and managed to sit erect again, "The little miss, Lady Rani's daughter." She laid a hand over her stomach for a moment, then shook her head and left the bathroom. Her mobility was far more adept now than last time I had seen her.

I followed her out after a moment's glance in the mirror. I still didn't recognize myself, but at least my expression seemed like it belonged to me. In my absence the living room had been repaired and cum stains removed. There was a new coffee table, made of solid metal. Also a new trio of kitchen chairs around a metal dining table.

"I guess we're all still figuring it out, aren't we," I mumbled. It clicked at last that Reema had been changed for only a few months. She seemed so confident and self assured. Emma herself was still quite insecure, but exuded a competence that had nothing to do with her body.

The curtains fluttered as the wind shifted. It was twilight outside, and the scent on the breeze was heavy with dew. I went over to close the windows, so as not to get the room wet. Then I stopped short as my stupid brain caught up with my actions.

I sputtered out, "Windows? On the moon?" I pushed the curtain aside and stared out at a grassy field with a number of young trees tucked here and there. It smelled like earth, almost.

The door clicked behind me as Emma returned, a black haired bundle in her arms. Dark eyes peered up at me as a tail twitched in her little fists. I realized that her alterations were the same as mine, or similar anyway. Each twitch of the tail contained a flicker of violet light. The biggest difference was the fluffy tip, well, a very soggy fluffy tip.

"I'm sure you'll be expected to care for them on occasion too. This is Jasmine. Corey is still asleep. Feather and Dusty are down below right now napping in a tree."

I flinched, "Feather and Dusty? What kind of names are…" Winged serpent data filled my vision, including video and images of the serpents playing with the children. "Ah, I see." I shook my head, life was suddenly very very interesting. "Why did she have to drag me into this?" I sighed.

Emma answered my rhetorical question, "At the moment, her pregnancy is keeping her sex drive down, but after birth it will very likely… well…" She looked away and flushed. "I am insufficient," She made an expression like swallowing glass as she said it. Pained and full of self recrimination. "You'll understand."

I looked back out the window. The sight was something far more grand than a pool for a bath, how much empty land was here? I shook my head and let the curtain fall, then sat myself down on the couch, hard. That was a horrible mistake, it didn't exactly hurt, but holy fuck was it uncomfortable to jam your tail up your back.

I lurched forward and threw myself straight into the air, then landed chest first on the coffee table and knocked the wind from my lungs. I ignored Emma's laughter and glared back at my own ass. Well, was it really an ass now? I didn't even have a crack anymore. I took a few deep breaths, then just gave up and went limp. What was the point, I was out of fucks to give. I barely even cared that my exoskeleton was gone. How long had it been since I had truly free movement?

-

Three days later Reema returned, and I finally understood. Oh holy fucking hell, I understood. I was asleep, wrapped in Emma's coils, blissfully unaware of what stalked us in the night. The first hint of awareness that returned to me was a sour, musty stench, and a sticky heat plastered over my face. The second bit of awareness, was the wet sound of kissing and a satisfied moan.

"Wha?" I tried to ask, only to get a mouth full of hot, sticky flesh. The kissing didn't stop, but I quickly realized I was enveloped in a second set of coils, far stronger than Emma's.

The taste, though mostly alien to me, had a subtle familiarity to it. It took a few seconds of my sleep blurred thoughts to come to a focus. Penis. My mouth was full of penis, and it wasn't human penis. With that concern cleared up, I realized the only possible action I could or should take. My mouth closed, and I began to gently suckle upon the appendage.

My instinct was rewarded with a flood of mucous, most of it drained out over my chin and chest, but enough of it splattered across my tongue and filled my senses. I shuddered involuntarily, and began to nurse all that much more, eager. I didn't know who's cock was in my mouth, or what, but that didn't matter. I was coiled up tight, held in place, for something to relieve himself, how could I say no?

A grin slowly spread across my cheeks as the beast's erection swelled and he slammed himself down atop me. His cock hit the back of my throat, and continued. A strange, rough texture rasped against my tongue and teeth, suddenly alarming me, but there was no stopping now. I gulped and choked him down as I fought against both my gag reflex and fear.

Another pulse shot through that erection, and I was again bathed in precum. The sour musky mess was all I could taste and smell. I was reminded of that night, my head pinned against the side of the stall as the stallion tried to drive himself down my throat. He had failed of course or I wouldn't have survived, probably. I'd been left half drowned, with a sore jaw, concussion, and wonderful memories.

He bucked again and I felt my throat stretch. My jaws parted, parted further, and popped. No pain followed, but it made room for him to slam deeper. My breath was cut off as he forced himself down my stretched throat, but I didn't panic. I couldn't drown, Emma had explained. It was still terribly nerve wracking, but I didn't struggle.

Hot flesh draped over my face and a second phallus slid across my right cheek. I couldn't see well through the splatter of mucous, but the flash of deep violet was unmistakable. Clench after clench, pulse after pulse, that violet scaled backside gyrated over my face. I swallowed repeatedly as Reema's cock was forced down my throat and into my stomach.

A muzzle nestled between my thighs and lips met my scaled womanhood. I squirmed in pleasure as a tongue parted me, and found my pair of clits. All reason exited my head after that, events fell out of sequence. All that was left, was a confusing mess of intense pleasure, splattered cum, and writhing bodies. When I inevitably returned to sentience—sometime after dawn—I found myself belly to belly with Emma, both of us trapped in a loop of Reema's coils. I was impaled on one of her cocks, Emma on the other, and our Lady had passed out that way. I stared into blue eyes, her expression one of relief, exhaustion, and rapture.

"She fell asleep," I pointed out mindlessly with a lopsided grin.

Emma nodded, then sagged against me, "She did." I felt her lips against my collar bone, a little kiss, then she let out a bone weary sigh. "Get some sleep or you won't be any use tonight."

"T-tonight?" I asked, confused. Was there some plan that I missed?

"Mmhm," she murmured, "she mostly gets horny at night. Can keep it together in the light of day, but…" she let out an adorable, cat like yawn, then nuzzled into my chest.

"W-wait, every night?" I panicked.

Her eye cracked open to peer up at me, luminous with heat and sleepy amusement, "Every night. Be worse later, after she gives birth. Now shh, I'm tired."

"Oh… oh God," I whispered.

-

A couple weeks later Reema went into labor. She barely even looked pregnant, just a bit of a swelling in her middle, but her body knew it was time. For the first time, I was allowed downstairs in the environment. I say allowed, but…

Reema winced, took a steadying breath, then ordered, "Emma, watch the kids. Astrid, you're coming with me."

"Y-yes ma'am," I replied and followed her down the spiral stone steps. It felt like I was descending into a dungeon more than anything else. The heavy iron barred prison door at the bottom pretty much sealed the deal. "Reema, am… am I ever going to come back up?"

She glanced at me, brow furrowed in confusion, then she glanced at the door and let out a bark of a laugh, "Ah, I suppose it does look ominous." She paused for a moment, hand to the wall, and took a few steadying breaths, then continued inside, "This is just standard design for research containment facilities. I didn't even think about it at the time." She paused again and pressed a fist to her pelvis.

"Containment…" I echoed as I glanced back at the now closed door. She resumed and I followed in silence. The hallway opened on a rather familiar looking utility room, though there were a couple installations I couldn't name, and there were three oversized medical units instead of one. She laid herself down in one of those oversized medical pods. I found a stool and sat on it at her side. I wasn't really sure why I was here in the first place.

A minute passed as Reema relaxed, then an augmented display appeared above her, detailing her inner organs and the unborn. "A very successful litter," the VI suggested, "I count twelve strong heartbeats. A rather thorough blending of vulpine and serpentine traits."

Reema nodded as she massaged her groin, obviously in pain but without any solution for it. "That should cheer up Susanne, she was eager," she replied. I just sat and listened in silence.

"Unlikely. She was listless, but now she's uncommunicative. She even lost her litter a few days ago and didn't seem to even care. I have been handling her duties as usual and Christine is making important decisions for us, for now."

I asked, rather startled, "Lost? How?"

"There may be any number of indirect causes. She skipped too many meals and her stress indicators were extremely high. Miscarriage is a frequent occurrence in interspecies pregnancies. We do everything we can to give them a fighting chance, but the fact that any come to term is a statistical miracle. Director Carlin is incredible for pioneering the process."

I shook my head, still unable to wrap my head around the so called miracle. Did I want to give birth to a horse's foal? I looked down at Reema as another wave of contractions twisted her face into a scowl. No, not really… probably. Maybe.

Eventually I asked, "So, when is the zebra coming down?" I didn't mean anything by it, really, honest.

Reema answered with a sudden grin, "Next month. Had to change out one of the grasses in the field. While not out right poisonous, it would have caused digestive issues. But…" Her words faltered into a strained grunt, then after a few breaths she continued, "but, your womb belongs to me first. Got it?"

I flushed crimson in embarrassment, but nodded my head meekly. Suddenly it was very real, and very in my face. Next year, I would most likely be a mother, and I had no say in the matter. Somehow, that both thrilled and horrified me at the same time.

"Hmph," she grunted again and cocked a brow at me, "I can smell you, you know."

"Wha? I…" fuck, she was right. I clenched my thighs together as a trickle of lust drooled onto the stool. Why was I so damn over-productive when I got horny? And the scent glands! "I just…" Her hand reached out and patted my knee, but she said no more.

We didn't speak much more after that. Her contractions grew closer and closer, and we watched the changes in her body through the augment. There were more outward changes as well, but I tried to ignore those. Like, the clenched gape of her vaginal passage. The position of her hips to line up her uterus and cervix with her entrance. Then there was the swell of all eight breasts, already leaking milk.

Her back arched slightly as one of the unborn squirmed and shifted. Then it was all happening all at once. That kit wriggled in place. Reema cried out and strained. A splatter of blood stained mucous spilled free. Then before I even knew what was happening, I heard a faint mewling and a tiny body was thrust into my arms.

I stared down at the messy bundle of limbs and fur. His eyes were closed but his mouth was wide and cry strong. Instructions began to play across my vision in big bold letters. I washed the infant, weighed him, took a blood sample, then wrapped him in a warm towel and tucked him in against Reema's side. He began to nurse immediately. A second was born a few minutes later and I repeated the process.

Four hours later, all twelve were born, healthy and strong. Reema was asleep, spent, and I was left watching over her. I felt nearly as exhausted as she looked, but kicked myself for the sentiment.

They were odd little monstrosities. Very fox like features, furry legs and head, but with some reptilian hints in the eye and muzzle. But then their bodies, they were very much like their mother in that respect. Black scaled from chin to tail tip, with patches of fur over shoulders and haunches. They weren't particularly large compared to their mother, but for infants…

"Hey System? Twelve kilos is high for a baby, right? A human baby I mean."

"That is correct Astrid. Three to four kilos would be a normal birth weight for a human." I nodded as I stared down at the numerous swaddled bundles. They were going to be very big. Maybe horse sized even.

I shook my head, then rose and made my way toward the far door. I had no purpose here now and I didn't want to think about what was to come. Upstairs there was a pair of syringes with Emma and my names on them, full of fertility drugs. After just witnessing the miracle of birth, I was entirely disenchanted with the whole fucking concept. Wasn't like I could say no, though.

The door opened at my touch, and I was surprised to find an airy stable, very like the one I'd been caught in, only made of stone and metal instead of wood. I stepped out into it, and realized that my first thought was premature. Sure, it was a stable, but… "What the fuck?" I muttered as I looked through the prison bars into a half submerged cell. The bed was the only thing above the water. The other side seemed a bit more normal though. But only a bit.

All the cells were in joined pairs. I had an inkling about the purpose of the place, especially after the monsters that had just been born. I shook my head at the strangeness that had become my life and made my way outside.

I stood there and stretched for a moment, just taking it all in. It was mid day, the artificial sunlight was warm, and the breeze smelled of summer. Suddenly my worries seemed less troublesome. So what if I was expected to birth monsters? So what if my nights were some of the most intense exercise I'd ever been subjected to?

I began to laugh and let myself simply fall forward into the deep grass. I buried my face in it and took a deep breath. It smelled sweet, unfamiliar, but intensely earth like. The girls upstairs would rip each other apart just for an afternoon here. How many sat crying at night, desperately homesick? Sure, the fake sky was a weird solid light source instead of a pinprick sun, but that was easily dismissed.

I rolled over onto my back and stared up at that fake sky. Above me, I could see the walls of the house and the windows. I just barely picked up the sound of Jasmine's giggle. A curtain billowed out and a dark fluttering shape escaped. The winged serpent did a figure eight, then darted back in through another window before it lost momentum.

"Okay, it's a bit of a weird home I guess. But I don't mind."

System replied, "Weird? By Earth standards perhaps." Talking to ones self was a bad habit, especially when there was a super not-artificial intelligent something or other listening.

I laid a hand over my stomach. I felt better today than most days, even after assisting with Reema's birthing. That likely had more to do with the fact that she hadn't felt up to night service the last two nights.

"So, she's going to start male puberty soon? Or whatever?"

System informed me, "It already began this morning, with the start of labor. Her latest blood tests show elevated levels of dihydrotestosterone, androstenedlone, dehydroepiandrosterone and of course testosterone. Her testes have already doubled in size since yesterday, though I am unable to do a sperm count without ejaculation."

I planted both hands over my face and grunted. Was this too much info? I mean, I understood none of the jargon, so maybe not? "I see, thanks System."

"You're welcome," it replied and left me in silence again. Eventually, the warm "sun", sweet soft grass, and gentle breeze lulled me into a pleasant nap. Of course, every time you think life is getting good, the bad is just around the corner.

I woke to crushing pressure atop me. Night had fallen and the grass under me was wet with dew. That seemed incredibly important in the moment for some reason, but it's importance faded as I felt my legs pulled apart. I tried to speak, but a large hand wrapped my throat and silenced me. I struggled against it, but it was futile.

A few seconds passed and my mind cleared enough to recognize what was going on. Reema, it was Reema. I relaxed then, not that it reduced the strain she was putting on me. My ribs were ready to splinter under her weight, my pelvis was about to split like a wishbone, and my tail was pinned under me. She hadn't however wrapped me in her coils.

Above me, the glowing figure towered like a vengeful goddess. Her weeping breasts heaved with every one of her rapid breaths and rained milk upon me. The radiant cleft of her womanhood hovered above me, and oozed rivulets that visibly cooled her hot scales. I could smell her, but she had changed, the monster atop me was unfamiliar.

Her tail slapped the grass behind her, and I felt her pair of members rasp against my inner thighs. She ground her barbed erections back and forth as her body quivered and her grip tightened. I could hear the beat of her heart, feel it even through her scales. At a thought, the interface displayed her heart rate, one forty BPM. That was high, wasn't it? Was that high for a hybrid? Was she at risk?

The thoughts of concern were wiped away a second later when she slammed her tail down again, and this time managed to lodge one of her engorged dicks right inside me. I arched under her, and tried to cry out, but no breath or words left my lips. There was no gentle play in her this time. The look in her eyes was that of a starving predator, and I her meal.

She pulled out with a wrenching twist of her hips. The barbs tore at my inner walls. I knew I was bleeding already, I could feel the sting. Then she slammed down again and forced herself inside once more. The sloppy squelch between my thighs and her snarling breaths were the only things I could hear.

Thrust after thrust, she broke me. Pleasure was there, ripped from me with each sawing thrust. I came for her, surrendering to her violence, but it did not end. Some time in the midst of it Emma showed up and knelt a few meters away, to watch. I wanted to cry out to her for help, but there was nothing she could do, even had I been able to breathe.

Another eternity of pleasure continued. I never quite lost track of reality, not this time anyway, not with the pain conjoined to the pleasure. The aching of my abraded passage and the bruising of both my entrance and cervix were enough to ground me. I couldn't even respond to her needs. His needs?

At last his grip on my neck fell away as both of his hands sank into turf to either side of my head. His thrusts grew shallow and frantic, though he swelled all that much more. His barbs that stood on end stabbed my core like a thousand needles.

His head lowered into what I thought was a kiss. I even leaned up to meet it, but instead his jaw closed on my collar and fangs pierced. I cried out at last, a desperate plea to escape. A moment later he erupted. The searing burn of his release was unlike anything I had felt before. It wasn't just the flayed vaginal skin, but something else, like a chemical burn.

I cried as he spent himself inside of me and as the hellish sensation spread through me, then spilled out. Behind it was a heat, like the ache of a sunburn at first, then deeper and hotter. Sweat beaded on my brow. What the fuck was he doing to me? This was worse than the pheromones on the first day.

One of his hands pulled free of the sod and was held out. Then it returned and I felt the cold plastic press into my arm, then the bite of a syringe. I closed my eyes and forced myself to relax, not to respond. I would get through this, I would survive this, it wasn't like Reema would kill the mother of her children before they were born, right?

A quiet voice filled the silence, "I thought I was supposed to be first?" Was Emma jealous? Over this? Was she fucking crazy?

Reema asked, "Did you inject?" His hips twitched again, still mid orgasm.

"Yes My Lady. The moment System informed me you were awake."

The weight was removed from my chest, but the dick in my cunt remained for a moment longer. He tried to pull himself free, but the barbs caught and dragged me along, across the grass. He twitched his tail, hard, and sent me tumbling free. I came to a stop a dozen meters away, face down. In the silence I listened to Emma's cries of pleasure and the sticky wet meeting of flesh. I remained there, like prey too terrified to move as I wept. All the while a sensation radiated from the bite wound, it was a new and unfamiliar agony that threatened to break the very fabric of my soul.

Reema Rani — February 2040

"P-please," Astrid begged from the puddle at the bottom of breeding pit. "Please stop, Reema! I can't take it anymore!" She was already well bred, her stomach well swollen with my children, but… but it was so hard to resist her, and she was mine so why should I stop?

I stared for a moment longer, into her bruised, tear filled eyes, then slid back down into place over her. She began to sob, a soul wrenching, heart felt sob. I silenced it with a kiss, then lowered my head and sank my fangs once more into her breast. She screamed as the pain, and venom, entered her. Both breasts, shoulders, and her neck were covered in similar bite marks, hundreds of them by now. It was a beautiful sight, a possessive beauty, evidence of ownership, of belonging. I pumped a second smaller load in for good measure, then curled my tail in between her limp thighs and slammed both cocks into place.

Astrid screamed again in pain as her already bloody passages were stretched, tears reopened. That cry sent a shiver down my spine, the feeling of power and the exciting allure of her surrender. Nothing was quite like it, nothing else drove me so wild! Even Emma's quiet submission wasn't as satisfying! My cocks throbbed, one in her rectum, one in her vagina. The scale-barb-plates stood on end and caught at her inner walls like hooks. I felt that tug, that firmness, like the setting of a fish. Her scream fell into quiet sobs as I began to thrust.

No matter how much she complained, I knew she enjoyed it. Only three thrusts in, she was torn into the midst of an orgasm. Another thrust, and I sent her over the edge into climax. She moaned now, between sobs. Her weak hips bucked against me in mirror of my violent claiming of her. She came for me again two more times before I was finally satisfied and achieved my own tremendous release. Blood and cum billowed from her gaping holes and coated my back end, then sprayed half way across the bowl to either side as I slammed in one final time.

After a few breaths, I pulled out, or tried to. Her hips rose, still caught on both hemi in both orifices. I twitched a few times until I managed to shake myself out of her. She fell back with a sticky splash and laid limp, her eyes open but not seeing. She'd come around again in a few hours, she always did. I left her there, half submerged, and locked the stall door behind me. I left a sticky trail as I moved to the other side of the stable, then sluiced myself off in the cold water. The cleaning bots finished their duty before I reemerged. My erections were only just poking free now, nothing I couldn't deal with for the moment.

"System," I began, "any progress?"

"None," it replied in a solemn tone. "Even once removed from the environment, she remains entirely unresponsive to verbal stimuli. The latest MRI does show that her auditory system is working perfectly, but…"

I nodded, saddened, "Yeah, I get it. The hardware is working, but the software is stuck in a loop," I suggested offhandedly.

There was a very very long pause, longer than I would have ever expected from System. I didn't even expect him to respond in any case. I made my way down to the other end of the stable and slipped inside, then laid down to nurse my latest swarm of fox-snake things. They were not exactly the most adorable of creatures, at least at the moment, but they were loving all the same. I'd half drifted into a nap when System returned, "That suggestion may have merit."

"What?" I asked, baffled. It had been at least ten minutes since anything had been said.

"An inescapable software loop. I have analyzed the neurological activity noise coming from Sarah, and I think you are right."

"You think? That's not like you."

"I know! Isn't it an incredible achievement?"

"Uncertainty is an achievement?" I asked, bemused, then shook it off, "Ok so, she's stuck in a loop, how do we get her out?"

"Unknown." Of course it didn't know.

I gave up on the nap, the kids were finished nursing anyway. I slipped back out of the stall and made my way upstairs. On the way Astrid begged me from her own stall, "Reema, c-can I please… won't you let me out now?"

I rolled my eyes and glanced in at her. She hadn't budged an inch from where I'd dropped her. "You can come out when you've learned your lesson."

"I've learned! I promise! I'll never do it again!"

I snorted, "And what pray tell did you do wrong?"

"I… I…" she trailed into silence for a moment and I started on again toward the exit. "I don't know," she cried out, then fell to sobs once more. I left her there, wallowing in misery. I'd locked her in three weeks ago when she'd tried to run away from me. Not that she had gotten far, or that it had done her any good. Without permission she couldn't even open the front door. But she'd tried to run anyway, that was enough. Her rejection had enraged me to such an extent, I'd nearly killed her. A part of her lockup was simply me keeping her at arms length. Emma knew how to behave, knew how to appease. Astrid was a spitfire without a filter. Out of sight and out of mind, my anger had cooled—mostly.

With the airlock styled door closed behind me, it silenced the pathetic noise and I began to think again. I also discovered that I'd received a new message from Lila while I'd been nursing. I read it as I made my way upstairs, "Good evening Reema, I was wondering if you would have time for me and Inoa to stop by? I know it's a little short notice, but my suite is being renovated. Got a promotion last week!" The thought of my neighbor and her little one stopping by brought a smile to my face. It had been a while since I'd spoken with her.

I shot off a quick reply, "Not a problem, I'll invite Paula and Ana as well," then fired off a second message to invite them.

Emma was in the utility room working on the nano-loom, "Prepare some tea, guests are coming over."

She glanced up at me with a bright smile, then nodded her head, "Yes my Lady."

Both confirmations arrived as I picked out something tasteful to wear. There wasn't much I could do to hide my maleness, any cloth I might cover it with would end up… well… like trying to hide a boner in class to be entirely honest. Wasn't like I could just drape a book over my aft end and shuffle around awkwardly. While it was possible to completely expend myself, it took hours that I didn't have and partners that could take it. I used them to their limits daily and maybe a little beyond, but I wasn't so heartless that I would cripple them! They were both pregnant with my kids after all.

I mused to System, "maybe I should pick up another slave or two. How are my finances looking?"

"From sales of the biolume scales and tail mods you have earned enough to bring your mother to Luna one and a half times. Would you like to search the inmate listings for anything specific?"

I chuckled a little, "Perhaps someone with a lot of energy would be suitable?"

"Understood. I will make a short list, and also interview a few to see if they would be suitably comfortable in your service."

"Sounds good!" I replied as I ran a comb through my hair. It was getting long again, longer than I usually kept it anyway. It had a habit of tickling my nose or ears now. Once finished I sat down in front of the bathroom mirror and stared at myself. There was barely a hint of humanity left there. Skin yes, but it was speckled with glowing scales like luminous freckles. My eyes were nothing remotely like I'd ever had, slitted pupils embedded in amethyst. My hair remained mostly the same, mostly, but even my ears had changed shape a bit, more pointed, with muscles to angle them for accuracy. Mom would never recognize me. "Hey system? Could you connect me to mom? I have enough, you said."

There was a moment of baited silence, then the line clicked. "Hey mom? So… when do you want to visit?"

-

Paula and Lila arrived at the same time. I suspected it had been timed by System but didn't comment. I was already laid out in the corner on my special couch, so Emma rose to greet them. It really had been a while since I'd seen them, it felt strange to have a normal greeting amongst friends. Almost everyone else I knew, was either helpless fuck toy, or a pervert. Normal people, how the hell was I supposed to communicate with them? Still, the effort would do me good I supposed! I couldn't just lock myself in a lab like Susie. Well… maybe I could, but that wasn't exactly ideal.

"Good evening girls!" I called to them with a grin. I'd completely forgotten how ferocious that grin could be, what with the extra bits of jaw and teeth. Lila who saw me more often took it without much hesitance, just a wave and smile. Paula on the other hand visibly flinched. On the other hand, Ana ran straight up and pounced atop of me like I was a playground installation. Inoa just remained hidden behind her mother as usual.

"Good evening Reema!" Lila replied as she stepped in, and practically hauled her kid along.

Paula on the other hand stared at her daughter with a flummoxed expression. I suggested, "Balls of steel, that one."

Emma gaped for a moment, then waved, "My Lady, children are present!"

"Ah, right," I grinned again and turned to Ana who had straddled my mid tail. Her eyes were tipped down as she followed the ripples of light that played between my scales. "Don't listen to me, I'm a bad influence," I told her.

She looked up, head cocked, but got distracted again as I flexed. Paula let out a sigh as she sat down in one of the human suitable chairs, "Eh, don't worry about it. Kids at school already have her saying worse."

Lila took the couch and Inoa attempted to slip behind her to no avail. I called over at the other little girl, "am I that scary?" The only response was wide eyes and a slow nod. "Awesome," I replied with a wink.

"So, anyway. Welcome to my humble abode. Emma, would you be a dear and get them some tea?" The lamia girl darted off without a word, then returned with the oversized pot and a number of mugs.

Paula smirked as she eyed the teapot, "Oh, oh my. Humble you say? While serving tea imported from earth?"

"I'll have you know, all of my saplings have arrived. Soon I'll be growing them myself. But I suppose, yes, these were imported."

Lila eyed the pot as well as Emma tipped it and poured first her mug, then Paula's. "You know," she said slowly, "I've never had tea from earth. Simcafe only."

The other lady grinned wide and explained, "You'll be spoiled for life. Can't live without my caffeine, sure, but Simcafe now it tastes like… ah, doo-doo." Her eyes flicked over at Inoa. "You really shouldn't drink it, you know? It'll just make you really depressed. It was weeks before I stopped crying. Can't miss what you've never had and all that."

Lila stared at Paula, weighing her words, "I'll… I'll take the risk."

I lamented, "Present satisfaction in exchange for later misery. Since I was born on earth and grew up drinking mom's tea, I started my life on Luna in abject misery." I plucked up my mug once it was filled and took a slow sip. The other two joined me, followed by a collective sigh. It really was a lamentable situation up here. Algae bars and yeast extracts were not the most satisfying. Even the Nutrient Slug-shroom things were better in a way, you never felt hungry so you didn't think about food as much.

The time we spent enjoying ourselves was both far too long, and too short. Once we had finished the pot, Emma collected the dishes and slipped out of sight. A comfortable silence fell, even Ana with her boundless energy had laid down with her tail making only slow waves in the air above. Eventually Paula broached a subjected, "So, is your environment, um…"

"Sure," I replied with a half smile, "Perfectly suitable for visitors now. No wandering beasties to bother you. Even the winged serpents are snuggled up with Jass and Corey right now, asleep."

I scooped up Ana and gestured in the opposite direction of the balcony. A gap had been made between bedroom and bathroom now, and a new hall had been put in. I went down the spiral ramp, then pointed down a second hall that one floor down, "I've got another four bedrooms being assembled as we speak, should be done before the lights dim." Another two floors down and we were at the environment level. I pointed at the locked door and a terminal displayed in augment, "That's the stables, please check the schedule first before bothering to come down."

The outer door—if you could call it that—was already open letting in a comfortable breeze along with the scent of hay. Ana squirmed out of my arms and took off running, only to stumble and nearly fall face first as her foot slid on a patch of uneven ground. Inoa remained as she was, clutching her mothers side, but when I glanced back I saw a touch of excitement in her eyes.

Lila gaped as she stared around the environment, "All this? There's gotta be a half a kilometer or more!"

"The environment is eight hundred meters that way," I pointed one way, "and extends all the way to the next neighbor as you know, three hundred fifty meters," I pointed another. "I have a second containment suite elsewhere, for the larger predators I work with," it was only half a lie. I had taken over Susie's environment, managing her foxes. That woman had been slacking off ever since Sarah… I pushed the thought away and focused on the now. "Anyway, There aren't any trees big enough to climb yet, and there's no playground but enjoy as much as you like!"

Lila had a grin spread across her plump face, "You're sure we can just…" I waved a hand, "it's fine. The animals here don't need much time outside the stable." The dolphins couldn't run in the field after all. Though I suddenly imagined her pinned down by an extremely horny zebra. I closed my eyes for a moment and tried to focus. It wouldn't do to… ah… too late. My vent split wide as my cocks spilled out into the grass under me. I curled up quickly to hide it, but when I opened my eyes again Paula was wide eyed. "Hey, uh…" I hesitantly said, "I need to go and… um… take care of something."

Lila had both hands over her face, cheeks flushed. Paula continued to stare, then started to laugh, "Yeah, you sure do. How… No, I know how but… Damn."

I groaned and scrubbed my face, "Pretend you never saw that?"

With some force of will, Lila let her hands down, then glanced to Inoa. The girl looked back and forth, obviously confused. "Hey Inne, why don't you go play with Ana? Yeah?" The kid hesitated, but she was jabbed in the back and half stumbled toward the distant girl. "Go," Lila insisted. With a reluctant sigh Inoa ran off into the field. Once she was out of hearing Lila set her gaze on me once more and folded her arms, "Well, that's new?"

"A bit," I agreed and tried very hard not to feel awkward or ashamed. Hadn't I decided that they would just have to cope? "Too new. Can't really control myself yet. They just pop out whenever they want, you know?"

"Mhm," Lila hummed at me, unconvinced. "Do I want to know why… why they wanted to pop out now?"

I started to blush visibly, "Probably not?" I scrubbed my face once more, then stared back at her unwavering, "Look, the hormonal imbalance is supposed to end in another month or two. Shouldn't be a problem after that!"

Paula piped up then, "Hormonal? You mean…" She began to giggle, "are you going through puberty? Are you going to get even bigger?"

I glanced back at her and her wide spread, slitted eyes. "Fuck I hope not," my imagination ran away from me again, this time with both of them impaled on my cocks. Silently I jotted down a note to System, "Remind me to remove those barbed plates. My girls can take them, but…"

System replied in my ear, voice amused, "Paula would not survive." No, no she wouldn't.

Paula bluntly continued as if reading my mind, "I don't think I can take those as is, but… want some help?"

Lila gasped, "Wh… Paula!? Are you insane? You're married earth style!" I just stared and trembled as self control wavered. This wasn't good.

A view port appeared between the three of us, then connected. A tired looking man appeared, "Hey John! I'm over at Reema's right now with Lila. Are you going to be home tonight?"

He shook his head sharply and tossed his lank, sandy hair about his face. He pushed it back again to see before he replied, "Feed failure in zoo block nine, whole cascade of failures down stream. I'm going to be up all night at this rate."

Paula nodded, as if expected, "Got it. Since I hadn't heard from you yet I figured something had come up. Well… Would you mind if I messed around with them tonight? I'm a little pent up, you know?"

Whatever control I had over myself went for a barrel roll through my psyche. I tried to imagine what would have happened had my dead asshole called me up at work and… Then again, Sarah, Susie and I had already… But that… I lost my train of thought as my vent throbbed and both dicks twitched full. There was an audible noise as a puddle gushed free under my coils. I pretended not to hear it. But Lila's shocked expression jerked toward me as it happened.

"Ah sure, have fun," John replied and turned his eyes toward me. I wasn't sure what was going on between his ears, but I didn't catch any scorn, jealousy, or anything like that. He only said, "She's got weird tastes, I know. Just don't send her home unrecognizable."

For a second I thought he meant fucked into a blood stained cum puddle and covered in bruises. Astrid's half broken figure danced through my thoughts for a moment. Then I suddenly realized he meant genetically, he didn't want me to splice her up into something weird, like me. I shook my head then, "Ah, no plans on that front. And if anything ever comes up, I'll make sure she calls you before…" I started to laugh at the utter craziness my life had become, then stopped abruptly when I felt a hand slide over my coiled lower half.

Paula called out then, "Thanks John, love you! See you tomorrow?" as her hand slipped between my coils.

"If I'm lucky," he half agreed, then waved once before the view closed. A long silence fell over us after that.

Lila spoke first, "Wow, what a… considerate marriage?" I remembered that she had divorced, and her partner had gone back to earth.

"Yeah, I hear you… how does that work?" I asked Paula, still unable to wrap my head around such a casual conversation about cheating. I'd straight up killed mine. Well, I was a monster—what did a monster know?

"Oh, it's fine," Paula explained, "One of the perks of working under a brothel, you know? He'll probably get off shift and hit up floor three to spend the night in a tangle of naked women."

I recalled my own time in the brothel, on the other side. I hadn't really thought much about the patrons. They were just things, in and out, done. How many of them had wives at home? How many had kids? I started to form a protest, but before the words could ferment Paula's hand closed on the head of my left spire. I let out an involuntary groan and my whole body clenched up tight. I didn't want to simply jump on her, or hurt her. "H-hey, this is probably… no this is a really, really bad idea."

Her fingers slid under my tip and trailed through the seminal duct. I throbbed, and my barbs stood on end. They caught on her palm, were pressed flat, then stood up again as she stroked down my length. Slippery fluids covered her entire hand, wrist, and forearm as she slipped along my scales and reached deeper. I grabbed her by the shoulder then and pushed her gently back with every ounce of self control I had left. Our eyes met and I bore witness to her desire, intense and eager.

Lila cleared her throat, "I'll, uh… just… Um… I'll watch over the kids, alright? You two have fun…?" Neither of us glanced up as heard her practically run through the grass, even stumble once or twice before she was out of ear shot.

"Why? Why is it a bad idea?" Paula asked, half a pout.

I clenched my teeth shut as my fangs tipped forward and caught against the inside of my lower jaw. Then, with careful deliberate movement, I uncoiled. Her eyes fell from mine, toward my upturned tail and vent. Inner flesh had bloomed out like an orchid, but with a pair of vicious, demonic spires above. The heads were fat, flattened, and rimmed in those backward tipped black scale plates. The flesh was crimson with highlights of black, and it flashed with violet light every time it throbbed. Her fingers wrapped around the closest head and laced under the plates. It took two full hands to encircle it.

"I… I see," she whispered. Then as her eyes returned to me, she brought one hand to her face and ran her tongue through the tangled ropes of mucous that clung. She delved between her fingers as she stared back at me, then flinched as the stench and foul flavor hit her. "Not the most appetizing meal," she observed, then slipped her middle finger into her mouth and sucked it clean.

My hand rose from her shoulder to her hair. The spiky green tresses split apart like rows in a wheat field as I gripped. She shuddered and let her eyes close for just a moment, then opened them again. "I can't… I… I'll kill you, or… or at least put a monster in your belly." Her head shook a bit, and I realized it was me, I was shaking.

"You won't kill me," she told me, and some how almost convinced me it was true. She did have an early version of my tail splice, more fully featured than the commercial variant. She was in actual truth tougher than most women, nearly on par with Astrid. On the other hand, my slave was currently unconscious in a puddle of blood, semen, and waste. My cocks twitched in the air between us as I thought of that. Then she continued and interrupted my thoughts, "If you're a monster, then so am I. Ana would love a sibling, you know. John got his tubes cut years ago." She grasped the nearest cock in hand again and ran her fingers down the spiky plates. They clacked faintly and sprayed a mist across my belly scales. "You wanted these for a reason, didn't you?" I nodded slowly. "Emma is getting quite heavy I noticed. Don't you want me to be just as heavy?" Her free hand lowered to her waist and drew up her shirt. Her stomach was flat, smooth, and covered in the shimmering scales I had given her.

I let out another groan and tossed my head back. "Yes," I agreed breathlessly. Then like the coiled snake I was, I pounced. She was slammed backward into the ground. Breath left her lungs with a gasp as I fell atop her. My jaws closed as I struck, and fangs sank into the meat of her left shoulder. She let out a faint cry as the pain registered, as my venom flooded her flesh. I couldn't stop myself, didn't want to stop myself. My fist in her hair pulled her head back, my other hand slid under to drag her hips up. Both her legs wrapped about my waist, but I was so large she couldn't hook her ankles. A moment later her tail joined her legs, to hold me tight.

Second by second, my venom began to spread. I pumped three of the four into her; fertility, arousal, and hypnotica. I only reserved the muscle relaxant. She was willing, she wasn't fighting me, there was no need to render her helpless. Perhaps later, but the hypnotic would let her mind endure. It would be as if she were in a nightmare, and would wake up from it when it was over, just a faint a memory of a violent and terrible dream.

I held back a few more seconds, barely able to contain myself. Slowly I unsheathed my teeth from her shoulder and gazed down into her eyes. Her unfocused gaze met mine, full of lust and a touch of pained confusion. Voice strained and body trembling, I told her, "No matter how bad it gets. Know, I'll take care of you." Some of the confusion faded and a soft smile spread. That smile turned to a grimace of agony as I my tail up, and thrust home inside her body. Her sphincter popped like a rubber band, demolished before she even knew what was happening. Her vagina too ripped as I bottomed out. The thin wall of skin, ligaments, and muscles that separated rectum from vagina, unzipped like a run in nylons.

Above her I shook as I hammered home, over and over. Mine, she was mine now. She'd even willingly given herself to me! I let out a roar as I arched, then bit again at her other shoulder and coiled about her. A rib cracked, but I paid it no mind. She screamed, but that was just a crescendo to the wet slaps and grunts she produced every time I drove myself into her. Both dicks speared into her body cavity through torn membranes. My vent kissed her under tail and sealed a passionate kiss, then parted again all over. Kiss by kiss, I made her mine. My own mouth found hers and muffled her next scream. "Mine," I whispered down her throat as my tongue delved deep. Between the kisses, she writhed and struggled, but it was no use. She was mine now!

-

Near dawn I sat as I stared down into the medical pod and mused on the night's event. Paula was unconscious, but alive. My splice had allowed her to survive the ordeal. Had she been pure human, she wouldn't have lasted through my first climax. I ran my fingers down the clear surface and left tiny scratches with my talons. "I told you, I'm a monster," I whispered, but couldn't help the near feral smile plastered across my face.

With a firm shake of my head, I moved to the synthesizer and grabbed the newly filled syringe. I was out of control, dangerous. Director Carlin didn't mind, nor did Amelia. Susie didn't care about anything at the moment. Yet I still cared. I plunged the splice into my shoulder and let out a slow sigh. It wasn't a big change, just a few hormonal checks and balances, along with some minor modifications to my phalli. Dick claws were stupidly dangerous and unnecessary. As fun as they were, and holy fuck were they, I didn't want to dispose of my toys every time I played with them. A little bit smaller too, even a mare would struggle to take me now. I felt a faint itch begin in my tailbase, and ignored it. I'd gone through hundreds of adjustments by now, I could endure something so minor. I returned to the pod and once again stared down at the bloody mess I'd made between her legs with a mixture of arousal and regret. I just needed to take back control.

Behind me the door opened and Emma stepped in with a tray. Lila was seated in the living room behind her, eyes bruised and head drooped against the backrest. There had been no way to escape the raucous of our mating. She might not have seen everything, but she'd heard it all and seen Paula's near lifeless body. I didn't know what she'd told the kids, but they were sound asleep now. The door shut behind my slave. "How is she doing?" I asked.

"Can't sleep. I made her a pot of chamomile to calm her nerves. Wouldn't take the hypnotica. Doesn't exactly blame you though, I don't think. Told me Paula was a damn fool."

I nodded, "Probably terrified of me now though. Maybe I should reconsider and just move down to Susie's place. Monsters don't belong in polite society."

Emma draped her arms around my shoulders and laid her head atop mine. "No, you're wrong. Frail things like her don't belong on Luna." I reached up and gripped her forearms to my chest. I felt very blessed all of a sudden. "Did you enjoy, My Lady?"

I let out a sigh and laid my head back against her pert breasts, "Incredibly." Below me, a bloody hand print appeared on the inside of the pod. Paula's eyes were open, staring up at me. There was a very strange smile on her face. The drugs had already worked themselves out of her mind, but left the night's memories hazy and distant. I tapped on the pod lightly and asked, "you want a round two soon?" She nodded, grinned, then laid her head back and stretched, languidly. A moment later she fell limp as she was rendered unconscious by the pod.

"Idiot girl," System grumbled, "she just got that muscle stitched back together."

Priya Rani — June 2040

Space travel was not a game for an old women, I felt. I had not decided prior what I would do after, but I did not think I would make the return trip. Reema would just have to understand. I nodded to myself, decision made, and stared at the strange information displayed before my eyes. Two minutes until arrival. I had experienced the birth of the internet, then the dotcom bubble. I'd rolled my eyes at the artificial intelligence gap, and it's inevitable collapse. I'd even paid careful attention to the budding genetic revolution, and it's sudden and horrifying consequences. None of that prepared me for this sci-fi nonsense in my eyeballs, nor going into space myself! The passenger container was not the most comfortable of environments, but it beat out the sardine packed transport I had expected. I'd seen the footage, I knew the reasons, the volume and mass constraints. Somehow I had this space to myself, which was a blessed relief after a month in the public decontamination facility. No privacy and no decency, only this weird not-quite-implant to keep me sane.

A sudden thud jarred me as the transport landed, some jostling movement, and then a hiss as pressure equalized outside. All familiar, normal things… for someone who lived in space. Me? I felt like my spine would jump out through my mouth with every noise. Sure the implant gave me a play by play readout that explained every little thing in excruciating detail, but not before it happened! A few more nerve wracking noises, and then my personal little bit of hell opened with another hiss and bright light met my eyes for the first time in a week. I let out a relieved sigh then unstrapped myself and very carefully stumbled my way toward the exit.

I was naked, but that was expected. Any clothing or other belongings would cost as much as an arm or leg to lift from earth. I hadn't exactly been thrilled with the prospect of arriving on the moon, naked, but I understood. Wasn't like anyone actually wanted to look at a naked old woman any way! No shame, I reminded myself firmly.

I stretched once, then covered myself for modesty and stepped out into the dome. My gaze was unavoidably drawn upward, toward spread of pitch black sky speckled with stark white stars, and the air tight dome. I'd never seen stars so sharp and clear before, it really framed it in my mind, I no longer on earth.

Someone cleared their throat politely and I jerked out of my reverie. I hadn't heard them approach, or noticed their presence. "Lady Rani?" A small woman asked.

I stared at her for a moment, inspecting. Red-orange hair, bright green eyes, a splatter of acne… no, not acne. I squinted and my implant obediently enlarged her so I could make out the detail. Scales, she had scales on her face, and that face was… it wasn't quite shaped right. Then I noticed her eyes, slitted pupils like a cat. I'd somewhat expected to come face to face with genetic abominations. I however had not expected the first person I met, to be one. I reminded myself, it wasn't a crime up here, it was fashion. Many of these gene pollutants predated the disaster. They also weren't easy to undo.

My stare must have bothered her. Her cheeks pinked and she glanced away. I didn't stop my inspection though, propriety be damned. You didn't alter yourself like that if you didn't want to be seen! I roamed my gaze down her body. She was rather pretty overall, her bare breasts were shaped well, and her hugely pregnant stomach did nothing to hide her wide hips.

That's when things started to get weird. The top of her stomach, that which wasn't covered in a wrap also had scales. They whirled in uneven streaks all the way to her breasts where they petered out into a speckled trail. She didn't have only two breasts either, another pair of mounds were visible below the first. Then, I caught sight of her her tail as it swayed back and forth. The motion seemed agitated, like a cat's, but no cat ever had a tail like that!

Eventually I managed to tear my gaze away from her swaying appendage and found her eyes on me. She looked more irritated than embarrassed, though she kept her tongue. I let out a sigh and nodded, "I am Priya Rani, yes. Did my daughter send you here to put me on the back foot?"

She frowned in confusion, "On the back foot? You only have two."

I reached up to rub the bridge of my nose with a sigh, then snapped my hand back down to cover myself again. "To make me uncomfortable, to put me at disadvantage."

"Oh," she shook her head, "Not at all. She sent me because she decided that I am the least likely to cause you discomfort, Lady Rani." She bowed low at the waist, a feat considering her gravidity, but her tail acted in counterbalance. "I am Astrid, Lady Reema's second servant."

"Sending a girl about ready to pop to collect me? What is she…" I shook my head and stepped forward. For a moment I hesitated, then uncovered my breasts and held the hand out, "And don't call me Lady. Priya is fine."

"As you wish Priya," she took my hand in a firm grip. "How do you feel under Lunar gravity? I know you haven't moved far, but do you think you can make it or should I request mechanical assistance?"

"I feel as spry as a willow switch. Might stumble over my feet, but I won't break I suspect." Astrid turned, retaining my hand, and lead me toward one of the walls of the dome. I glanced around curiously, "Aren't there other passengers?"

She nodded, "There are. They will disembark once we have left and the other staff return. They cleared the area for your arrival."

I gave her a long searching look, but her expression was stiff. She met my gaze and shrugged, not giving me anything more of an answer. I rolled my eyes, "Fine, alright, lets get a move on then, don't want to keep the people who actually do their jobs waiting."

She flinched, then replied tight lipped, "We all have jobs." But she lead the way.

"I didn't mean you, child," I shook my head as I followed. I didn't get a response.

It felt incredibly odd to stroll through obviously well trafficked halls, naked, and not a person in sight. Someone could have brought me a gown or something instead, why put all those people out just to walk me home? It made not a lick of sense!

At last we reached an elevator. No buttons were pushed or floors called out, but the elevator took off the moment the door closed. I eyed Astrid again, did she have an implant as well? Was that how she controlled things? Her eyes met mine again briefly, then she looked away.

I tried to break the ice again, "So, do yours have a father? Reema wouldn't tell me the father of her kids. Just said something about genetic wizardry."

The look she gave me! Damned well like a deer in headlights, terrified, confused, and embarrassed all at once. Rape? Yeah, probably. She looked away from me at last, and stared far too intensely into the opposite corner. There was also that fidgety tail flick, she had clasped the end in her hands, but the whole thing twitched while her thumbs worried over the tip.

"Sorry, didn't mean to pry like that, just trying to make small talk. I'll shut my trap and leave you be."

She shook her head rapidly and squared her shoulders as she turned back. "No. No. It's not like I was forbidden from telling you or anything. I just…" She took a deep breath, let it out slowly. I could almost see her counting to ten in her head. "They are also your grand kids after all."

I tried to blame my imbalance on the elevator for its sudden decision to take a right turn at Albuquerque and go sideways. I hit the floor, back to the wall, and stared up at the half human girl. "W-what? Mine? How does that make a lick of sense?" then I shook my head, "Right, genetic wizardry."

Her face twisted into something of a smirk, though her eyes remained kindly. "Welcome to the Hen House, Priya. You think it was a shock for you, try being me." She leaned back, propped against her tail and tipped her head up to stare at the ceiling. "Well, you'll be in for a few more shocks today. Reema's the father, and I'm not the only one. There's Emma, Julie, and Anne as well. There's a lot going on up here, and Reema is one of the movers and shakers doing most of the agitating lately."

I stared at her for a while, digesting her words. At last I cracked a grin and asked her, "So, how many are we expecting? You look big enough to have twins."

She laid a hand over her stomach and a tender smile leaked out for juts a moment, before it hid again behind her stony expression. "I've got five in the oven. Emma has seven, Julie has three, Anne has only one. Add that to Jasmine and Corey…"

"Eighteen? Are you shitting me? How can she afford…" I slapped a hand over my face and groaned, "Of course she can. She paid for my trip up, that alone could pay for all the kids, with full time individual nannies, and college tuition. Fuck me."

"Welcome to the Hen House," she said again, then laughed. "We're almost there. We'll arrive directly, no more public hallways."

"Heh, private elevator access even? Not like there are penthouses on the moon I suppose. All that hard vacuum, cosmic rays, and radiation."

There were a series of dips and turns, then a clunk, and upwards we went for a half a heartbeat, more clunks, and we stopped. I climbed to my feet again with Astrid's help as the door opened. Beyond, there was a comfortable living room, with solid looking stainless steel furniture, a leather couch, a pair of weird bed-bench combos like something out of a Freud joke, and a large balcony beyond.

I gave Astrid a weird look, then pointed at the sheer curtains separating the room from the balcony as they billowed and fluttered, "Okay, explain."

She shrugged, "It's something like a private park I guess?" She glanced around the room and lead me into the room.

There didn't seem to be anyone home at first glance. I started to ask, but a series of loud noises behind me nearly took my life. The elevator shut, then clunked and thumped a few times before it rose straight up into the ceiling. I managed to bank my head on the very high ceiling in reaction. Then the words, "Sorry, didn't mean to startle you," appeared before my eyes as I drifted down. Astrid caught me before I landed and helped settle me back on my feet.

I couldn't help my flush as I rubbed the bruise at the back of my head. "Heh… Gonna take some getting used to. Never jumped my own height before. So where is…" I trailed off as I heard distant giggles through the balcony door.

"Playing outside it seems," Astrid observed, then let out a slow sigh and gestured toward the couch, "Have a seat, I should give you a bit of a heads up of what to expect. Now that were in a secure environment."

I cocked my head and stared at her inquisitively, "That doesn't sound ominous, not one bit. I take it there is a good reason my daughter didn't meet me at landing, or at the door?"

"She's on one of the deep floors at the moment, handling a classified personnel matter. I don't know the details so can't tell you much, but someone important attempted suicide this morning, and responsibility has fallen on Reema's shoulders to clean up the mess."

I nodded my head slowly, "Okay, that sounds like just a bit of a pressing matter. All's forgiven then. So, what other heads up do I need?" I did at last take the offered seat.

She glanced toward the balcony, then back at me, "Well, Emma will probably scare your socks off." her eyes dipped down my front. I covered my crotch again and glared. "Well, if you were wearing any, anyhow." She glanced down at herself, then back up, "Do you mind if I make myself a little more comfortable?"

"That's a terrible pickup line," I pointed out. "Do better."

She gaped, eyes wide, a fish out of water. For a moment I thought she was going to run right out of the room. "L-Lady Rani, please don't… I mean… I'm overheating! I didn't mean…"

I waved a hand, "Do what you want, I'm just messing with you. It does feel a little odd that I'm the only one naked here. If this were earth, I'd be mortified into an early grave."

She unclasped her wrap, tossed it toward the bathroom door, then stretched out on the bench, then sprawled wide. She was shameless, fully exposed, and entirely unconcerned over the fact. I got a very good understanding of her rather inhuman anatomy, as well as the reason for the benches. Sitting on a couch or chair might be a bit uncomfortable with a backend like that! "that's better," she said with a sigh.

To my surprise a hatch slid open and a drone slid out of the slot. It plucked up the silk Astrid had discarded, then brought it to me. I took it and considered, then gave the woman another once over. Her crimson scales were rather striking, it took a moment for me to realize that they were shimmering with actual light. I set the wrap down on the table, and just relaxed back into the couch. "It is a comfortable temperature in here, and there's no rain, snow, or wind…" I glanced at the swaying curtain, "No I take that back, there is wind. Rain too?" Astrid nodded. "Whatever. When in Rome," I glanced back toward her, "So, Emma. She's terrifying, you say?"

Astrid's eyes widened for a moment, then she burst into laughter, the most genuine laughter I'd seen from her yet. She rolled over onto her back and laced her fingers over her belly to reduce her shaking. When she calmed she replied, "Not at all. I think she's the sweetest thing on Luna. She's just rather imposing, and—far more inhuman than I am."

"Hm-hnm," I hummed at her, "inhuman is it? Born that way or altered? Does she have a human mind?"

"Born human, altered. I'm not sure what a human mind is at this point, but she's much like you or I, just… better I guess?"

I smirked wryly at her, "You sound like a girl in love."

She smiled back and admitted, "Sure am. But I'm not good enough for her, I'm just a used up whore." Her smile faltered as she realized what she'd said, and to whom, "Er, I'm sorry I didn't mean to…"

I waved a hand at her again, "Relax. I'm not going to lose my non-existent socks over someone's foul language. There is strong evidence that I've experienced one or two cocks in my life as well, you know."

She covered her mouth as she let out another laugh, "I betcha right! I'm sorry. Emma drilled me night and day for the last month on how to behave. But I'm just a rotten apple core Reema plucked from the trash for some reason."

"Well, you said you're her second servant, so obviously you have duties you perform. Nothing wrong with that. Don't put yourself down."

She shook her head and let her hands fall to the bench, "It's not like that Priya. I'm an inmate, or I was, until Reema bought me. Yeah, I have a duty to perform," she thumped her belly.

"Bought?" I echoed.

She confirmed, "Bought." She sat up again then and put her stony game face back on. Our gazes met and she didn't flinch away this time, "Enough of me. So, Emma will scare you, but she's kind and gentle. The kids are like me, tail and scale wise, though also feathery. Then there's also a few other… well, lets say pets. Feather is Jasmine's companion, Dusty is Corey's. Feathered snakes with wings. There are some others, but you won't see them probably. Anne is a kitsune girl, four legged, two tailed, sharp as a whip and excitable. Julie is more human than Anne but only just. She's two legged, with traits of something called a Kangal Shepherd. Apparently Reema likes the dog breed." It all spilled out in a rapid fire series of disjointed statements.

I found it hard to take in. I'd seen the two winged snakes before, but a Kitsune? Some sort of Japanese fox thing I was aware of. I didn't know what a Kangal was, but if it was a shepherd dog… that I could grasp. The hardest thing to wrap my head around though, "My grand kids have tails? With feathers? I saw pictures!"

Even more rapid, the response came spilling from her lips, "System says the photos were doctored to remove illegal elements. Tails are great anyway, you know? Worst mistake our ancestors made was losing their tails. And, being like me, with scales and tails, they would be more like Reema, and not grow up feeling strange, you know?"

"Wait, wait, hold on. What do you mean like Reema?" Right, she'd said something about being illegal to show her herself.

"We'll…" Astrid trailed off and looked back at the balcony, "You'll meet Emma soon. Reema is like Emma, but more… a lot more." She scrubbed her face and growled out, "How am I supposed to know what to say and what not to say?!" At first I thought she was talking to me. Then she continued, "I don't care, I'm not good at this kinda thing!"

After a second of silence I asked, "Someone talking to you through your implant?"

She flushed and nodded, "Sorry. System was correcting me. Apparently Reema wanted to tell you herself, but with what happened to Susanne this morning… Urgh, shit, shut up!" Her shoulders slumped, "I'm not supposed to talk about Susanne."

I took a little pity on the girl, I wasn't entirely sure about her role here, but it was obviously pretty low. "Alright, so, shall we go meet my grand babes, and this high-spec Emma of yours?"

She squinted at me for a moment, then nodded, "Alright. Just… don't go having a heart attack on me or anything, agreed?"

"Agreed. Tickers good as it gets, anyway. Though I might have an aneurysm sooner or later here… or simply strangle my girl. But I won't hold that against you."

There was a look of bewildered astonishment on her face for a moment as she tried to process my words. I was afraid she herself was about to have a stroke instead! After a moment she shook herself and a faint smile returned to her lips. The only sound she made was a quiet, "Heh…" then she stood up and guided me toward a short hall. There was a number of closed doors, but the one she lead me to opened on a spiral ramp leading down.

I followed her, careful of my footing. It was perfectly formed, nothing to catch your foot on, but I still felt a bit uneasy descending, especially with bare feet. At the bottom was a small square room with two doors. One looked like a high security airlock, the other was a fairly normal looking double door, like on a school gym. It too had a number of high security features, deadbolts to floor and ceiling and the like, but they were all disengaged. It opened soundlessly, and beyond I was met with a view I would have never expected on the moon. Hell, it was getting hard to find a nice meadow on earth these days. I stepped out into the lush grass and felt the warm sunlight on my skin. Though at closer inspection, I quickly realized that there was no actual sun, or even simulated sun, the light came straight down from a number of sparsely placed panels above.

"Interesting, is this part of her zoology duties?"

Astrid nodded, "There are a number of animals kept here, as I said. They are on a tight schedule, but all get their chance to roam. Feather and Dusty have free reign here for the most part." Her cheeks had gone pink again, though I couldn't for the life of me understand why.

I heard a burst of deep laughter, followed by childish giggles and turned my head that way. Off in the distance under a small tree someone had laid down a blanket. The figure that rested on it was immense, though I couldn't make out her body structure, she seemed all jumbled up.

I gestured her way, "Emma I take it?" Astrid nodded. I shaded my eyes and squinted, the implant did it's thing. "She's… a snake woman? Like the winged snakes but way bigger?"

"And no wings, or feathers, but yeah. We're a family of reptiles here."

"Except for the fox and dog girls," I pointed out. I wasn't feeling anything exactly at the moment, not surprised, not interest, nor fear. My grand babes were part snake. That was hard to digest, but I managed it. My future grand babes were also part snake. That was easy after coming to terms with the first part. "So, you're telling me that Reema looks like Emma, but… more? Bigger?"

"A lot more. A lot bigger. Stretched out flat, she's over six meters from crown to tail tip. Emma is only four."

"Four meters is a lot," I pointed out. "I feel like there is more you're not telling me."

She looked at me for a long moment, then nodded, "There's a lot more." Instead of explaining, she reached out and took my hand to lead me on. Eventually I spotted the winged serpents as they darted here and there, not quite flying, but able to jump to extreme heights and glide. They also spotted us, and came wheeling over to circle. I tried not to flinch from them, nor any expression. The most valuable currency a person could spend was their first impression after all. Closer, I located the dog girl, she was half asleep on her back in the grass, a huge, golden furred sprawl, also visibly pregnant. Her swell marked her from afar, it jutted up above the tall grass like a boulder. She raised her head as we approached and stared with sleepy eyes for a moment. Eventually she fully woke and rolled herself over to her feet.

"Lady Rani!" She cried out and rushed over. "Forgive me, I wasn't expecting…"

Astrid sighed, "You lost track of time again, didn't you. I sent a dozen texts since she arrived!"

"I… oh…" She stared off in to the middle distance for a moment, then ducked her head sheepishly. Her flopped ears pulled back and her large dark muzzle split with a little grin, as if hoping to be let off easy. "I keep forgetting to check and…"

I shook my head, "Don't fuss. I'm just here to meet my grand babes." I glanced down at her jutting belly, though not nearly as prominent as Astrid, "I hear I have more on the way?" I was still rather curious how that worked between two women, but… Well, probably some sort of genetic-wizard technobabble I wouldn't comprehend anyway. Genobabble? Chromonsense?

"Yes! I am due in November! Lady Reema has been ever so kind to me! She took me in gave me a home, a purpose."

I glanced over at Astrid, "I thought you said Anne was the excitable one."

Julie replied instead, "Oh she is, she is! She should be back any minute now, Emma sent her off on a lap around the environment."

"I see." There wasn't much else I could say, but the huge dog girl stared at me with such an expectant gaze. Was she waiting for a treat? Dismissal? I surrendered to impulse and reached up to rub her head like a very big dog. She was taller than I by half a meter so it was a bit awkward, but just like any other dog I found the right spot behind her ear. A moment later I was afraid she would crush me as she leaned in and pressed her weight against me.

Astrid just stood back and observed with stifled laughter. Eventually she managed to stammer out, "Julie please! You'll flatten her!"

"I wont!" she retorted, but pulled away, bashful. I stared at her face for a long moment and marveled at the mingling of human and canine features. I could read her expression just like any other person, yet there was just as much dog expression in her which I also understood. Maybe it was just her, maybe she was just incredibly expressive? Some how I didn't think that was it.

"Did you always want to be a canine, Julie?" I asked, hoping it wasn't another taboo subject.

"Oh, no, I never thought about it until I met Lady Reema. But she said I would make a wonderful lapdog! And I do!"

I mulled over that response for a moment. Reema had suggested it, had altered her. I looked at Astrid to ask, but she just shook her head and smiled. She too had never considered ditching her humanity. Still, I could tell she seemed to rather enjoy her new shape none the less.

"Well, lets not dawdle," I urged, and resumed my march through the tall grass. Once again I was reminded of my own nudity as it brushed my inner thighs. Why hadn't I put on that wrap? I dismissed the thought as we approached the tree.

Emma was without a doubt intimidating. Even seated as she was, she loomed over me. Just like everyone else here she was butt ass naked, and pregnant. Her middle was even thicker than Astrid, though she carried herself better with obvious strength and elegant poise. As for the others, I heard the giggles first, though there was no sign of a child. Then, like opening a great door Emma uncoiled herself and revealed the contents within. She had formed a chamber around the children, where they had been playing.

"What… what are they doing?" I asked, startled. I recognized the babes, even with their genetic additions. Jasmine waved her hand, and a ball of fluffy yellow light flew out toward Corey. He split it in two with a flick of his tail, and swirled it into a helix. Another two balls were tossed his way, those he batted back. It was like a game of tennis, made of light, with some arbitrary rules added in. Jasmine caught a red ball and squeezed. A splatter of orange sprayed between her fingers in a fan shape. She threw the fan at the helix, and they joined in a whirl of chaos. My rapt gaze was broken a moment later when one of the winged serpents dove down with a trail of violet, and crashed through the tangled chaos.

It clicked for me at last, "Wait, this is that augment thing, right? All four of them have implants?"

The party crasher landed on Jasmine's shoulder and curled around her neck like a fancy scarf, then chirped at me like a bird. Emma replied, "Since birth I believe. They were born before I joined with My Lady however."

I stepped forward and sat myself on the blanket across from Emma, with Jasmine and Corey between. The little guardian chirped at me again suspiciously, then nestled into her black hair. I felt strange. These were my grand kids, yet they were so alien. It wasn't simply the genetic modifications either. They were being raised in a fantasy world beyond my understanding. I'd managed to cope with everything up until this point, even ran with it. But here it was, a new generation. Reema had grown up not knowing life before internet search or videos on any subject imaginable. These kids would be a step further, growing up in a virtual fantasy. I felt a weird prickle of fear stir in my guts, but kept it to myself.

Even so, tears pricked at my eyes and I told them, "When I was a kid, video games were only things found in arcades, or rich folks homes. Now, these kids are throwing magical lights around and living with mythical beasts in a meadow on the moon." I reached down and picked up first Jasmine, then Corey, and settled them in my lap. Jasmine's little guardian chirped again in protest. The other winged serpent came in fast and wrapped himself around Corey protectively. "Fierce little dragons too, it seems."

"You're taking this far better than My Lady feared you might," Emma admitted.

"What's hard to take? She's the spitting image of her mother at her age, minus the tail. Can't say for Corey though, how anyone managed to breed blond from of our bloodline is anyone's guess." I looked up at the snake woman. I still didn't feel any of the feelings I should have felt toward her, and showed not a trace of fear as I reached out to her, "A pleasure to meet you. Call me Priya please. I'm not too thrilled with this Lady nonsense."

She took my hand in hers. I felt the briefest touch of her talon tips, and the smooth glassy caress of her scales, then she withdrew it. "It is wonderful to have you here Priya. I hope you can adjust comfortably, there's no stuffing this genie back in the lamp I'm afraid."

I nodded my head in agreement, "Thank you Emma. Now… would someone please explain to me how my—daughter—knocked you all up?"

Emma looked at Astrid, Astrid looked at Julie, Julie looked at Emma, then all three heads turned the other way. I wondered if they had practiced it. Eventually Astrid sighed, scrubbed her face, and shot a glare at the other two, then turned to me. "So," she pointed at Emma's waist, below her belly, "See how Emma has a vagina there? Right?" Then she pointed toward the end of Emma's tail, tucked in the grass. With a roll of her eyes at playing the anatomy doll, she raised her tail up. "She's got another, uh, vent back there, right? Both are female. Reema though…"

A deep resonant voice interrupted before she could finish, "Really? Explaining the birds and the bees to my mother?"

Julie helpfully suggested, "Wouldn't the snakes and the seals be a better comparison though?" Astrid just buried her face in her hands, and curled inward on herself, around her belly. I was slightly disturbed by how flexible she was, the ball of woman becoming tighter and tighter, and well into the uncanny valley. Right, snake DNA, of course she was flexible.

I turned back to look at the approaching woman, only to see a monster out of nightmares. There was no mistaking her for human, not like Emma who looked half the part. Reema settled down in the grass behind me and laid her hands on my shoulders. "It's good to see you Mom. Sorry for the… well… everything?"

I tensed under her touch, then relaxed a little. "You interrupted Astrid though. She was telling me something rather interesting I think."

Astrid made a strangled sound, but didn't continue. Reema took up the tale with a chuckle. "Well, to sum it up? My—vaguely—human anatomy is female and my snake anatomy is male." She settled down, lower, and I felt myself vanish between the row of breasts as her arms enveloped me. Her hands fell onto Corey and Jasmine however. "It's been a hell of a day. Meet the newest Warden."

I jerked back in surprise, and thumped my head against her breast bone, "Warden? How does that work, you were an inmate less than a year ago."

"In mysterious ways, apparently," She grumbled, "Warden Susanne Richter attempted suicide this morning. Her partner has been… incapacitated since October. This afternoon Director Carlin appointed me as head of Lunar Penal Colony two. Above me is Warden Harris over at one, and Director Carlin, also at one. I suppose technically the governor of Tycho would be above me as well somewhere, but that's politics not position."

I laid my hand on Reema's forearm, and squeezed reassuringly, then opened my mouth to speak but stopped. There was no give to the muscles within it, nor much if any fat under her scaled hide. I felt like I was trying to squeeze a sun-warmed rock. It surprised me enough that it took me a few seconds before I remembered what I was going to say, "Well, sounds like you're going to need all the help you can get. What with so many kids on the way and a new job. I suppose I can stick around and help out."

Her weird muzzle butted against the top of my head as her arms tightened about me. It did not feel like I was being held by my child, and yet that was the truth somehow. This whole thing would take a bit… no, a lot of time to get used to. "That might be… No, no… thank you Mom."

"You're welcome Reema. Just make sure there's some good soundproofing in the bedrooms, alright?"

Julie giggled and added her own important suggestion, "Maybe some of those anti-earthquake shock absorbers too." Everyone turned to look at her, confused. Eventually she grumbled at no one getting her joke and pointed at Reema, "Cause you rock my world!"

Quietly I asked, "What did you do to that poor child?"

Reema defended, "I swear, she was like this when I found her."

"Heeey!" Julie complained.

Astrid remained coiled up tight in her ball of shame, but a soft snicker could be heard. Emma just sighed and rubbed her temples. I glanced around the bizarre gaggle of half human monsters, and finally felt something proper and right. "Hmmph, it's good to be home."

"Mooom," Reema drawled out at length, "Don't make it weird."

"Too late kiddo, you did that yourself."

Christine Carlin — August 2041

It wasn't difficult to select the right person for the job. It was a rare event as I almost never left my quarters. Even Amelia rarely showed her face outside of her entertainment events. I strolled leisurely through the cell blocks, from one to the next as if on inspection. There were far too many now to visit them all, it only had to continue until I found the right reaction. "Anything yet, Minder?" I asked aloud as I stepped out.

"Fear and confusion mostly, a very few were calm about it but they had seen you before. The previous you anyway."

I had altered myself further toward the ideal. On four heavy legs I squeezed myself through the next cell block door. Inside I did a circuit of the lower floor court yard with head high enough to see above the second. One by one, I inspected each stone carved cell through the wrought iron bars. The quartet of women beyond stared back at me, eyes wide and terrified. I was a monster the size of an elephant, but with reptilian features and an aerodynamic or aquatic grace.

Some of the new splices had come out of L.P.C.2, especially the advances made by Warden Rani. It was ironic really, we'd been so excited to get that Delva girl, but it had been the tag-a-long nurse who held the most promise. Earthsiders were such small minded creatures usually, doubly proven by the whimpering cries that drifted out of a nearby second floor cell. I dismissed that one and dipped my head under to peer at the first floor. Two of the four hid in their bunks with blanket over their heads like toddlers, a third stared back at me with wide eyes. She had been playing a game of cards at their table and hadn't left her seat. The fourth on the other hand was pressed against the bars with similarly wide eyes but a strange faraway look.

I leaned closer and gave her a sniff. A dangerous proposition in a cell block, trust me, but she smelled healthy and well maintained. Other, less savory scents threatened to impinge, but I cut myself off before they had a chance to bother me. I pulled up the details on inmate 9302213. Twenty six, caught masturbating to mating reptiles in a pet shop after hours. Her medical chart suggested low fertility rate, but I could fix that easily. Her psyche evaluation on the other hand showed a high libido and a disturbing—or so they wrote—interest in animal reproduction. "She's good. Process her under my usual requirements," I told Minder. Aloud I said, "Inmate 9302213, you have been purchased under D.R.U. contract terms. Do not be concerned, your life has just gotten a whole lot better." Or worse, I mused, depending on how you looked at it.

Her wide eyes shut for a moment and her whole body twitched. I couldn't quite tell what was going on in her head, but it didn't really matter to me so long as she served my needs. She clung to the bars and nearly fell on her face when the door buzzed free. Her eyes opened as she righted herself again, then looked up at me once more, "What do you want me to do?" She had guts, not a tremble in her voice, not a bit of fear in her expression.

I grinned at her, a very terrifying expression with a mouth full of meat tearing teeth and jaws that could open wide enough to engulf her head. She shook bu didn't retreat so I told her, "Follow the red line, obey instructions, and keep your head held high."

-

Processing took about a week to complete, long enough that I had gotten entirely distracted with both work and play by the time she arrived at my front door. What I greeted on the other side, was something not unlike myself. Similar genetic splices, with a few modifications and upgrades I hadn't yet adopted. She was a little smaller and less muscular, but that would change in time. You couldn't simply add mass from nothing after all. Her reptilian face looked back at me, the same wide eyed stare as I'd seen through the cell bars.

"Welcome inmate 9302213," I greeted her warmly, it didn't serve any purpose to be cruel to her. She'd spend at least a year living with me, after all, before her body eventually broke down, or a mistake or failed experiment was spliced into her.

The voice that replied was helplessly slurred and barely comprehensible, too much resonance and sibilance to ever form English without decades of practice. I didn't need her for her voice however. I dismissed whatever she was trying to say and waved her in. My office had been altered again and again as I myself was. The door now was more like a loading dock. I still kept my familiar desk, but it had been placed on a raised platform to meet my height when seated. I returned to it and did as much, then gestured for her to sit across from me on a padded platform.

"From today onward you will be assisting me in an incredible project, one I have spent most of my life working toward," I let the words dangle for a moment. Her head was swaying about to look at everything, mostly random junk I had picked up over the years. Many attempted to curry favor with gifts, others paid for customized splices with priceless art. The most impressive of the bunch was Da Vinci's Vitruvian Man, which had struck me as a hilarious irony when I'd received it. The ideal human given to one who sought a higher ideal and was making it a reality.

I touched a command when her gaze continued to wander without paying me any attention. A sudden and violent shiver rolled down her spine, muscles from shoulders to flanks bunched and cramped. She collapsed to the platform a moment later with a whimper of confused pain. "Attentiveness and obedience," I told her, "are required." She looked up at me with pained eyes, then nodded her head. She looked pathetic, especially so wearing my form, "And you must keep your head held high. Understood?" She nodded again and climbed back to her feet, then planted her haunches. Her movement still lacked confidence, even considering I had subjected her to such uncomfortable muscle stimulation, she'd only been walking on four legs for a day at this point.

"Ruess rmahrssm," she replied. Yes ma'am I assumed.

I nodded in acceptance, then began again, "My youngest six sons came of age last month. They are as large as you and quite aggressive, you see? Frankly they more than I can handle alone at the moment with the rest of my workload. You should consider yourself to be their teacher, and… well to be entirely honest, something of a concubine. You will satisfy all of their needs for the foreseeable future."

Those wide eyes of her closed, and a tremble shook her end to end, but not of my doing. When she looked at me again she nodded eagerly. She spoke some more, but the words were once again indecipherable. I ignored whatever it was and tossed a view port into her optics. The feed displayed a recording of my last mating session from multiple angles. She half collapsed as her vision was obscured, caught on one knee with the other leg jutting out. Her confused gaze moved back and forth in rapid twitches as she tried to make sense of what was going on.

Minder interjected over the VI, "Inmate 9302213 has not yet been trained on the neuro-link."

I sighed, "Got it," then sat quietly for a time to allow her to wrap her head around both what she saw and how it was displayed. The catalogue here wasn't nearly as comprehensive as L.P.C.2, most inmates were never given access to neuro-links or other high tech equipment. Not until they were prepared for a duty that required it anyway.

Minutes passed, and an odor began to fill the room, one I was intimately familiar with. My new toy was horny, and not just that, the seat under her back end was a swamp of sexual desire. "Good," I said aloud and startled her back into reality, "So, you like the idea?" She nodded eagerly and jabbered something. "Do you think you can handle all six at once?" This time there was a hesitance in her response, then a shake of her head. No, she couldn't. I knew I couldn't so I didn't hold it against her. "At least you're honest," I told her with a feral grin. She flinched back.

Minder informed us aloud, "I have a second candidate if needed. She's not quite as qualified as Inmate 9302213 but should serve well for a few months without too much psychological trauma."

I shook my head, "No, no, this is fine. My boys need to learn how to share and take turns. It will do them good. Why don't you adjust the breeding rooms into segregated chambers, and only allow one in at a time. If two try to get in, don't let the door open."

Minder agreed, "Simple, easy, I like it."

I looked back down at the now extremely horny and even more overwhelmed girl, "Lets get you introduced, shall we?" She nodded again, with the same overeager desire. Earth made it too easy, what with sending me all the perverted bitches I could ever want. Competence on the other hand was severely lacking. After all, each one of these fools had gotten caught in the act. Not that I could say much, stupid fucking Jim had out right killed himself after all.

I stood up and the door behind my desk opened. I gestured for her to go first, and she hop-trotted past me with an eager wiggle to her hips and tail. That had come with her new genetics, a bit of catlike instinct to make the dragons a little more personable. Not that I expected it to really and truly work that way considering how terrified they were when I just walked past. That wasn't so bad either, though. If they couldn't love me, they should fear me. I vaguely recalled a quote along those lines.

The usual sterilization sequence followed, not that it was that necessary down here anymore. Still, couldn't be too careful, what with a new body coming in. In the end though, whatever she might have been contaminated with would inevitably turn up. She was here for the rest of her life, after all. My boys also were pretty much immune to most of the human borne pathogens and parasites. One of the biggest markets we had was broad spectrum inoculations to keep earth filth out of space. It would be more important to make sure whatever was brought in could never escape. If I had to birth a few more children and immunize them against something new, that was a price I would pay.

The cycle ended and a very unsteady, sore eyed demi-dragon emerged into the enclosure foyer. She looked back at me, waiting, obviously nervous. I shook off the decon residue then stepped through myself and gave a stretch. The foyer was large, clean, and well furnished. It was also somewhere I never stayed for long. I pointed her toward the door on the far wall as it opened and she entered it. The lock cycled and she stepped out into the murky swamp I'd installed this year. Then I took my turn and stepped in behind her.

Her forepaw was over her nose, her eyes squinted. Each of her other legs lifted and fell a few times in the watery muck. I couldn't help but laugh, "don't worry about it, your feet won't ever be clean again, get used to it. There's a lot of gator DNA in you now, so just think of it as something of a spa's comfortable mud bath. I do." It was warm enough to be one. I'd gone through numerous environments until I found what I liked best. Sterile was boring, clean was boring, manicured lawns and hedges were an eyesore.

Someone splashed in the distance as the ran at us at full speed. The new toy ducked back, suddenly frightened as she faced the reality of her situation, but I swatted her lightly with my tail and sent her face first into the mud. She scrambled to her feet, half coated, and looked back at me with accusatory sorrow. I just grinned and swatted her again, toward the oncoming splashes. She kept her feet this time, though she did stumble a bit, then she rubbed her backside with the tip of her tail. She seemed to take sudden awareness of what she had just done and stared at that offending tail, eyes wide again.

"Interesting sensation, isn't it? Prehensile tails are the best." She nodded in agreement, then glanced back toward the much louder splashes. "Looks like it's time to start introductions." I said that, though I hadn't bothered naming any of this generation. They were just an intermediary step on the path of perfection.

The huge figure ducked under a tree branch and squirmed his way into view. He was a lot like me in shape, though a good twenty or thirty percent larger. He also possessed a few traits I'd tied to the male side of the genome. A thicker tail, broader head, and thicker but narrower hips. I pushed the girl again with my tail, less sharply this time but firmer. She hobbled a few steps closer on all fours, eyes riveted to the newcomer. She'd witnessed the feed of course, but it was another thing entirely to be face to face with a demi-dragon. She size and power was enough to intimidate even me when they got rough. I'd ended up in the medical pod more than once in the three months since they'd matured.

After another moment of her hesitation, I ordered, "Lift your tail girl, let him know why you're here." She did as told, tail raised, and I got a good view of her vent, much not unlike mine. The seam parted as her rump stretched and the dark crimson skin hidden inside contrasted starkly against her black scales. "For him you dimwit, not me." She quickly scampered about with a graceless splash and presented herself properly. She kept her head turned toward my boy and caught her tail in her teeth, to hold it steady. It was a rather enticing position I supposed, if I'd been inclined that way I might have pounced on her myself.

The demi-dragon male stared at us for a moment, eager as always with a similar excited wiggle of his hips. Once he saw her swollen cloaca under her raised tail, though, he surged forward. Water and mud rained down on us both as he came to a halt behind her and buried his muzzle under and between. She groaned out as if in great pain, or perhaps the relieving of said pain. I heard the wet sloppy licks and as he reveled in her taste, then he nudged her hip to the side and slid past, until she was hip to hip with her, regardless of the height difference. His muzzle slipped under hers and his wet tongue swiped across her chin and lips.

"Looks like he's satisfied. You can put your tail down now."

She glanced back at me, a little confused, but released her tail tip and let it fall into the water. She quickly picked it back up again out of the swamp with a flinch. Almost perfect, if only she wasn't so fussy about mud. Silently I told Minder, "go ahead and process that other one, just in case. Not sure how well this one will handle the squalor."

"Understood," it replied.

I sat down then, ass first into the mud, and resumed my observation. My boy wanted to play. He nipped at her, nudged her, darted away and back. She didn't react much at first, a flinch, a bump back, and just watched him. Eventually she got the idea through her skull though. To me, the body language was clear as day. She on the other hand was learning an entirely new language. She got the gist though and took off running after him. She was like a newborn fawn, unsteady, insecure, and completely unaware of her place in the world. He ran circles around her then disappeared into the trees. She tried to follow, only to step into a deep section and flounder for a bit, head buried, ass in the air. He returned a few seconds later and headbutted her right in the stomach. She landed on her back and managed to extract her face. She came up, head covered in mud, and a bewildered expression on her face.

He stepped forward, over her prone form, and pressed his vent into that muddy face. She'd lost the game, now it time to take his reward. I yelled after her, "Better open up or he'll get upset!"

She looked back at me from between his hind legs, her eyes shot open for a moment, then rolled up to stare at that already swelling slit. She did as ordered and parted her maw wide. A few seconds later his hips hunched and the inner muscles flexed, hard. A deluge of waste emerged along with the flaccid first half of his phallus. She recoiled, but it was too late. He forced himself between her parted jaws and jammed his penis against the back of her throat. He quickly grew to full erection, straight down her throat. I watched the sides of her neck bulge. She coughed, gagged, and a trickle of filthy saliva, mucous, and precum drooled from the corners of her mouth.

"Good girl," I told her, "Now start swallowing!" To Minder I added, "What do you think? Can she handle two of them at once in the breeding chambers?"

Minder let out a long suffering sigh, "I'll find a third candidate."

"That bad, huh?"

"Director Carlin, I should not need to inform you that most human minded individuals do not get aroused when they are forcefed…"

I waved them off, "Yeah yeah, I know I'm a sicko. Fine, leave it at one. It's not like I actually want to break the girl."

"I'm not sure I believe that," Minder disagreed. I wasn't sure I believed it either.

While we watched, a second demi-dragon arrived, lured by the beautiful sounds of a new toy being broken in. The sloppy, gut wrenching heaves coughs and sobs were enough to leave even me in a rather intense state myself. Instead of letting him spitroast the new hire, I grabbed his attention. He approached with a giddy hop step and butted his head against my ribs. I rolled over for him, into the water, and laid my claws over his muzzle to keep him back for a moment. He bit gently at my fingers, then worked his way between them with the weight of his body. Once he had freed himself, he threw himself atop me with full force and knocked the wind from my lungs. I wrapped him in my arms, and he returned the embrace just the same.

We exchanged a number of nibbles licks and kisses to each other's muzzles before he settled, neck on neck as he slid his hips in between my hind legs. I could feel the swell of his vent, but he hadn't tipped over the edge into full on rut yet, instead he demanded simple attention and affection, so I gave it to him with a full heart. He was smart, patient, and also passionate. Some of the others did not not show such abilities, but I hoped they would learn it in time. If not, then they would be taken out of the breeding pool! Simple as that. Not that I expected much from them yet, they were only a few years old. Fully grown, sure, but they and had many things to learn yet.

His hips bucked with a slow gyration, and his vent parted against mine. Our tails wound together tight and held us both in place, an intimacy I truly loved. A few seconds of comfortable stillness passed, then he bucked again. His stomach clenched, his thighs flexed, his tail squeezed. The dam broke a moment after as his cloaca kissed mine and his phallus spilled into me along with it's content. I let out a heart felt moan as I relaxed and welcomed him inside. More of him emerged, thickened, and reached to a depth like nothing else I'd ever experienced. He throbbed once, his knot set, and his spire began to stroke my core with deliberately teasing motions. I came.

In the distance I could see the new toy as she struggled and thrashed. A second had joined the first, tails twined like mine. I watched with as I shook with pleasure for the moment. Then it happened, the second demi-dragon emerged right into her, and brought the new girl to heights she had never dreamed. An alteration of nerves, a bit of instinct, and a ton of hormone and pheromonal receptors. Like key in a lock, nothing could replace the feeling of completeness as the moment when he entered and seasoned her womanhood. Then he tied her and began his own deep stimulation. He spread his incredible musk across the taste receptors in her depths, and her prior life ended, just like that. Nothing would ever again satisfy her as much, nothing could. A moment later I achieved climax and let out a bestial roar that left tiny waves on the water around us. A few moments later a fourth figure settled over me and I tilted my head back to greet his eager vent.

Emma Gannet — 2041

"Alright pet, you're ready," Reema told me as she caressed the top of my head. I squirmed a bit, the smooth glassy feel was such a new sensation. She'd changed me again and taken away the last visible vestige of humanity I had left. I was hairless now, and my soft human skin was gone. I didn't miss it either, my complexion had never been particularly pretty even after correction. Now I was fully scale clad, slippery, smooth, and beautiful!

I turned my head up into her palm and kissed it with reverence, then pressed out against her coiled embrace. She squeezed tight and once more defined the limits of my life. She didn't speak, but I imagined the quiet "mine" as her lips brushed the back of my sinuous neck. I belonged. I was here, and she would never ever let me go. Butterflies danced within as I let out a quiet mewl. Her hand drifted away, but I turned in and kissed sweetly at her neck, collar, breast, then buried my face in the valley between. My Lady, my savior, my owner. I just couldn't help myself as I squirmed and rubbed against her hard packed muscle, it felt like my heart would rupture.

She laughed at my antics and pushed at me. I flopped out between one loop and another, and lay there for a moment as my hips gyrated into the air. "Go, or I'll take another turn with your womb, instead! I've already dosed you, so don't go and waste it!"

"Y-yes Lady Rami," I mewled again, then squirmed the rest of my way out from her grasp and through the open gate. It shut behind me, then locked with a click. The stall was small, barely enough for my lengthy form. A bed platform raised above the water and little more. Below the water though was a vast pool some four hundred meters across. Pool was the wrong word for it though, it was filled with plants, shellfish, and aquatic caverns. It was a whole separate environment, purely for me… me and… A nose rose above the water and dark eyes peered at me. A moment later a second head appeared. It was time to introduce myself.

I slipped off the bedding and into the water. It was cold, but not icy, Reema had been altered me further to give a bit of thermal insulation under my scales. Once I was submerged, the two dipped under as well and squeaked at me. I carefully thought through the instructions that had been drilled into me, and replied with a noise that no human could have ever made. I'd done it above water a few times in practice, it was a reflex more than conscious action. The sound wasn't even that far off from my name, "Eeenea," I said in response. One replied in kind, echoing my name, then said something else, something hard to parse. This was what mattered, what my training was all for. I echoed his name perfectly through my new sinuses.

He did a quick loop and offered his underbelly, the tip of his penis exposed. A shimmering discharge of urine sprayed across my face. I opened my mouth and flicked my tongue out. Water and urine filled bathed my taste buds. I echoed his name once more and it felt like something went clunk in my brain, a shift in thought that altered nothing but satisfied some condition. It was an incredibly weird sensation! I said his name, "Ekelili," again and again, and each time I did I tasted an echo of his urine in the back of my throat while the silhouette of him raised, embossed in my vision.

It was my turn. I once again introduced myself, by name, and he repeated it back. He darted across my belly scales, rubbing himself, and I let my bladder go. No longer connected to my bowels, urine clouded around my hips. He called my name as he tasted me, then the other slipped and repeated my name as well. I giggled, and it came out as a noise not unlike a dolphin squeak. Within that squeak I felt the embossed relief of not only their familiar shapes, but also the ground below, the stable above, and even the insides of the caves, albeit confused with echos.

The other, "Tckcererer," properly introduced himself, imprinted on my mind, and then we were off. It was wonderful, like a choreographed dance in three dimensions. I dove and wove between them, bumped and swayed. They breached the surface above me and back over the other side in a curling dive. I attempted the feat well, though it took me a few attempts before I even managed to leave the water. I was still a serpent, but no longer a lamia, I was an amphibious naga. I had fins on my tail and webbed skin between my fingers, but it still took time to learn. I had more immediate control over my tail, less instinct, and so I had to learn which muscle was the right choice, which movement produced the most thrust, and so forth.

I rose to the surface and took a breath through the back of my head, not quite a blowhole, but my nostrils had been moved up and behind. When I dove, they sealed up tight, and just like before I could absorb some oxygen through the gaps in my scales, but it felt good to take a deep breath once in a while. Then I dove again and chased after Ekelili. He let me catch up, and I enveloped him in my meters of body, but he squirmed out with a laugh and pushed me back with a wave of his tail. I resumed my chase.

-

Some hours later, exhausted, I floated near the surface as my two companions played below. Never before had I dreamed that I might join a pod. I'd been invited before, but a human couldn't live in the sea no matter how much one wanted. Now, now I was home. My duties to Lady Rami were suspended for the time being, and I was thankful. With all my heart, I would adapt to this new world, this new family.

Tckcererer rose from the depths and bumped into me from the side. I rolled slightly and let my tail caress along his flank. He didn't pull away like when playing tag, instead he bumped me again and I felt his erection caress across my hip. It was time. My cycle had reached it's apex and the flavor of my heat filled the water around me, just as intended. I rolled to the side and bumped back into him with a caress of my tail. He met me, belly to belly, and slid in like a key in a lock. He wasn't the largest, one of my partners in the pod on earth had been far larger, but it was a wonderful feeling none the less. I rolled my hips as he kicked with his tail, and jammed himself as far into me as he could reach. I had more than enough room for him!

It was a wonderful feeling, to combine with him. His voice echoed through my mind, stimulating and teasing. Strange embossed shapes popped in and out of view, lewd, sexual shapes. He spoke to me of my cave as he delved it. He showed me what he would do a fraction of a second before he did it. I shifted and swayed in place as I accepted reveled in his imaginative dirty talk. Then Ekelili came up behind and pushed me in against the other and Tckcererer grew more eager, more intense. I was slammed into place between them as he speared me. Embraced by the two in a communal lust. The other's voice filled my head in a sort of harmony and I very quickly lost sense of what was and was not real.

They switched places after a time, but I barely knew the difference. I was lost in visuals, sensations, and inhuman knowledge. They switched again twice more before the three of us were completely spent, then with drifted together, both of them coiled in my embrace. Silently I sent off a prayer of thanks to Lady Rami, for giving me such a reward. Then I laid my hand to my stomach with a wide, joy filled grin. My first clutch of children were hers, still maturing in their shells. My next would belong to these two. Not far away Astrid was receiving her reward as well, though a much less divine one. I'd seen the contraption, a studding bench with shackles. Faintly, I could hear her throat straining screams as the zebra stallion ran her through her paces. She too would soon swell with life again.

"Blessed be to Lady Rami," I whispered. My mates stirred slightly and eyed me in question. I'd spoken English, nothing they could translate. I would have to teach them. They too must know her glory.

Christine Carlin — December 2048

"As you can see, her brain's like a hall of mirrors where every reflection is of equal importance and possesses an equal amount of detail. Even if she could tell which was new input and which was memory, I don't think she's got enough left upstairs to care." Susanne's recording continued for a few minutes more, findings, conclusions, opportunities. I shut it down and sat back in my seat. The gene had been isolated and completely understood. It was also extremely dangerous. Perfect recall was a trap, a very very enticing trap. I tapped my lower lip for a moment, claw to scale, then sent off a general memorandum to the researchers.

"The Alpha-Delva-Richter sequence will be allowed for disposable experiment use only. Any use of it in non-disposables will be punished. All experimental findings using the sequence will be reported to the first circle. Self use is strictly prohibited unless prior authorization is made by the first circle."

I shut down the terminal for the final time, a physical terminal. My augmented reality implant was already gone, and with he press of a button I was now entirely disconnected. I looked around my dull gray room. The furniture remained, comfortable and familiar, but all the art and my possessions had been given away. The augmented color and sense of openness was missing as well.

I made my way through the front door for the last time and listened to it hiss closed. A smile teased at the corner of my muzzle. None of this was my problem anymore, any of it. Amelia and Reema waited for me beyond and a twinkle of amusement danced in the lamia's eye, "No one's allowed to use it, but you, eh? Rules for thee but not for me?"

I glanced her over once. She had more scales now than before, and the violet shimmer was a touch subdued, less flash and more like emphasis. "Are you saying I'm not disposable?"

Reema flicked her tail tip dismissively with a stroke of light, "Assuming the specs are correct on your containment facility, you and yours will outlive the sun."

I snorted, "Earth will probably nuke us into oblivion long before any of us reach old age."

Amelia scowled, "Lets not talk about such things now. You sure you don't want to have some sort of retirement party?"

I shook my head, "Who would I invite? The only people capable of attending, are here." I glanced over at Reema again, "How are they?"

"A mess, but that's expected. Susanne blames herself, of course. Sarah's just Sarah, she eats what she's fed, goes wherever she's led, and tries to mate with anyone and everyone. She's more like a chihuahua in heat than a person, just without the bad temper."

"And…" I trailed off, it wasn't my problem anymore, but I was still curious, for now.

"She knows where you are at all times. We haven't found any material or force that can block it. She knows who you are too, can't fool her. It's fucking spooky. But we can't really do any proper tests, she just doesn't know how to cooperate."

I shrugged and offhandedly suggested, "Clone her? She's still technically a disposable."

Reema winced, "Ouch. That's a bit harsh to say. But… well, maybe you are on to something. Assuming it isn't an environmentally influenced result."

"Alright, all problems solved, Queen Carlin is done and out!" I told her with a mocking grin.

Amelia just sighed, stepped forward, and reached up for a hug. I was a bit too bulky though and with properly clawed feet for hands now, I just dropped my head and neck into her embrace. She said into my ear, "You're not Queen yet, still just Gator-Bitch Carlin." I chuckled as she pressed my head down against her shoulder. "What are you going to do when some day, our way off antecedent archaeologists unearth… unmoon? Whatever, when they find you."

"Instinct I suspect will rule the day. Eat or fuck. One way or another… I don't care." We bantered a bit more about what if and what could have been. In the end they saw me to the elevator freight car, and with a few more hugs from Amelia and a salute from Reema, I left. That was that. Near fifty years of life were behind me now.

The ride was long, five hundred kilometers into the lunar bedrock. The cavern was nearly a third the radius down in depth, and two hundred kilometers away from the pole. I had picked the location of a hot spot produced by natural radioactive thermal decay. Gave me plenty of geothermal energy to power the containment facility. It was also deep enough and far enough away that it was unlikely anything would disturb it.

Once I arrived, I sat for a few seconds in the silence, then reached down and tapped a dedicated red button. A series of events happened far above. Rails were removed, supports struck, and an injection of foamed cement sealed the first three hundred kilometers of tunnel. it would look like nothing more than a filled in lava tube. I did not want to be disturbed, not for a few thousand years at least. I sat in the car for a moment longer as the weight of my choices fell upon my troubled thoughts. There was no going back now. Maybe, just maybe, with enough care I could produce a low frequency radio transmitter that capable of penetrating the lunar bedrock and call out, but I wouldn't. Soon I would be incapable of such thoughts entirely.

I pulled the pair of syringes out of my hip pouch and stared at them. The final touch. One would alter my physiology and begin my maturation into a true dragon queen. The other would reduce my intelligence without removing my sense of identity and sentience. I would never again be able to multiply or divide let alone calculate the intricacies of the Terran Genome.

Potentially I could take one without the other, but I worried that at some point I would develop psychological problems. The only escape from that was to remove the ability to have said problems. Oh sure, any animal could feel sadness, anxiety, depression, and so forth… but only the human animal seemed to invent entire fantasies dedicated to self torture.

I stepped out of the car and into the over sized medical unit. I sat down and fumbled the oversized injector into place, then jabbed myself in the thigh with the first hypo. The needle snapped with a faint tinkle as it struck my natural armor. "Right, idiot," I sighed, removed the broken needle and attached a fresh one from the limited stores, then considered. There were not many vulnerable places left, and even fewer I could easily reach. In the end, I tugged open my ventral folds and injected straight into my cloaca. Not the most sanitary, but a bit of antibiotic ointment would solve that. Then I stowed the second injection out of the way and waited for the alterations to begin.

The heat started at my core and spread outward from there. An ache throbbed in my tail bone, then hips, and crawled up my spine. It was just something I had to endure. The ache became agony, the agony became the raw unadulterated fires of hell. I probably screamed, or roared, or whatever my new vocal chords would do, the memory was lost to me, though I don't think I passed out. Bit by bit the inferno faded into a cacophony of disjointed inputs from dozens of new senses. It took my sense of self quite a while to push through the noise and resurface. When everything cleared I found the medical unit half destroyed and I was wedged in so tight I could barely turn myself around in it. I did manage to activate the diagnostic terminal and ran a few tests, but they all came back clear. I had already experimented on a few disposables so I trusted the splice, but there was always room for error.

I could now, without any trouble exit the medical unit and never look back. I didn't need to alter my mind. It was risky in ways that nothing else could compare. Sarah Delva had trapped herself in that hall of mirrors by accident. I on the other hand, I would invite myself in willingly, lock the door, and throw away the key. The lowered intelligence might make a difference—or perhaps not—it was impossible to know.

I had the single remaining functional medical pod arm retrieve the second syringe. By now my armor was impossibly thick, and my mobility a bit reduced. I chose my tongue as the injection site, the most easily accessible soft flesh. I hesitated for a fraction of a second, then took the leap. A pinch later, it was done.

I closed my eyes, sighed, then opened them and looked to the gate. It was large enough to drive four semi trailers through side by side But still a squeeze for me, especially with my newly formed wings. My flanks scraped the doorway, metal was gouged, my scales were left unharmed. Organically grown graphene and iron layered scales were incredibly durable. I'd tried to even go harder with tungsten, but it wasn't exactly biologically available in any environment.

Once outside I stretched end to end, tail to nose, wing tip to wing tip. It felt good, it felt right. "This was what you always wanted, wasn't it Jim?" I asked to the dim sky. It was near dawn and land before me slowly revealed itself as the lights brightened gradually. I didn't know it's shape or content, not entirely. I had generated it randomly, with a carefully chosen set of parameters for a self sustaining biosphere. Even Minder didn't know, it had spawned a self replicating fungal network that acted as a semi-sentient mother nature. It would never think quickly or of deep thoughts, nor develop any real personality. What it would do, was keep the environment thriving no matter what disaster struck.

Something flew overhead with a high pitched screech, then darted off. I felt a sudden urge to chase it but resisted the impulse. I took another deep breath, not used to such a high concentration of oxygen. It made me giddy. Or perhaps that was just the unknown future. A future I would never properly know without the ability to fully analyze. I didn't feel any different yet, the splice would take months to reach completion as it slowly pruned my neural structure into a simpler form.

The giddiness spread through me like a pleasant ache. I stretched again, as if to pop my back, then without realizing my intent I let out a roar. I had always been a soft spoken women—grumpy at times or perhaps even snippy—but never loud. My roar echoed back to me before I had even finished. Thousands of birds startled free from their roosts. Animals cowered in their dens. I was here, I was alive, and I was top of the food chain!

Another roar unlike my own was returned from somewhere in the vast distance. I roared a second time, excited, then leaped into the heavy air and took off in that direction. Behind me the medical unit quickly detected completion of it's tasks and released more concrete foam. I didn't notice, the past didn't matter anymore. My mates were already here, and they were what was important. Tim was waiting for me, altered just as I was, and young Jim too, cloned and altered as well. My stomach trembled with hormonal need, already deep into my fertility cycle. We had a family to build.

Susanne Richter — September 2049

Tenderly I wiped down Sarah's body then drew the blanket back up around her. At my touch, her hips rolled as if mid climax and a moan left her slack lips, but no more. She was terrible exhausted now after years of endless loops. I laid a kiss to her closed, sunken eyes, then shut the pod and made my way to my own sanitizer stall. I Scrubbed myself down, dried, then slipped back into my seat to resume my attempts.

"I'm going to attempt a junction between the this motor cortex node and hyperactive short term memory structure using the neural interface," I informed Minder.

"Understood, inserting probe."

A minute passed as I watched the screen with bloodshot eyes. We were running out of time! Neither she, nor I could take much more. I scrubbed my face, then focused harder. The junctions formed, nanofilaments connected machine to brain. Suddenly something else lit up with a short circuit. "What was that?" I snapped out sharply as I delved through annotations and references. "Somatosensory cortex? Why did that…" There was a sudden stabbing pain in the top of my head as the activity spike peaked on the chart. My vision seemed to double, and suddenly I wasn't in my closet lab anymore.

I let out a scream of… passion? Something thrust inside of me, thick, heavy, and full of potent life. A knot swelled, and I was tied. Familiar, so familiar! I came involuntarily, without proper build up. It didn't feel right, it didn't feel like myself. The knot throbbed within me. It was so big, so overwhelmingly full! I tasted filthy mud as I was slammed down into the. Mingled fluids filled my mouth. Scents I hadn't smelled for years, assaulted me. My own, proper, familiar orgasm suddenly built, stimulated by the ghostly, unknown sensations. The knot swelled, the knot swelled… the knot… I climaxed…? No, that wasn't me? Then I climaxed. The knot swelled! My womb filled.

I suddenly was running. There were no thoughts, no rhyme or reason, I just had to run. I didn't make it far. The knot swelled again, but this time my jaw cracked, strained. The knot swelled again. My rectum started to tear. The knot swelled. A pair of climaxes chased each other through my body as I felt myself break apart. Fragments littered the dirt, bits of me? Was I dead? Was this hell? Disjointed thoughts pecked and prodded between glorious eruptions of sexual insanity. I'd never had my own cock before, but I felt it swell, felt my urges, felt myself slip in under a pair of tails and…

I lurched up off the floor and screamed as I felt myself ejaculate for the first time. Then, as soon as the sensation had peaked, it was gone as if it had never been. My body was cramped, my sex dry and unfilled, my rectum, my mouth… I could have sworn I'd been torn apart at every end. what had that been? "M-Minder?" I called out and found my voice weak and raw.

"Have you recovered Doctor Richter?"

"From… what?" I scrubbed my face and tried to climb to my feet, but there was no strength left in me.

"You have suffered from a seizure, it persisted for four and a half hours."

I shook my head, "No. That was no seizure." I tried again and managed to climb into my seat, then stared at the screen. I rolled back the last few hours and watched the stimulation in Sarah's neurostructure. I found the point where the short circuit began, and replayed it slowly. While passing through to the motor cortex… I touched that section and enlarged, "What is this? I don't recognize it."

"Unidentified. Currently it is dormant, neurotransmitters spent."

"Minder, did I wake up the moment it ran out?"

"No, you remained unresponsive for several minutes afterword."

I nodded and sat back in my seat, "Incredible." I pulled up another view and inspected the impulses that had been bridged through the interface from memory to Somatosensory cortex. "Minder, how good are you at mindreading?"

"I beg your pardon Doctor Richter?"

"That flood of data, can you parse it?"

"Parse it?," Minder asked, then informed me, "This is just random junk data, isn't it?"

"No, no it's not. Spin up a separate neuro-network with a simulated Somatosensory cortex, separate it off from yourself with a firewall. Do not let the stimulation reach the rest of you. Then I want you to feed that data into it, and observe the results. Try to parse the translated impulses into a series of images, sensations, and memories."

"Understood, it will take me some time."

-

Four days passed before the artificial brain was up and running. It had no immediate thoughts, as it was simply an empty processing node made of nerve cells, but it was as close to a human mind as they could make from freshly manufactured cells. "Doctor Richter, I am ready to proceed," Minder informed me.

"Alright, begin," I told it, then sat back to watch the outputs. A few seconds later everything went haywire within that node. It was worse than what was going on inside Sarah. I watched synapses die off like fireworks, but enough remained to render vague, ghostly imagery, sounds, and tactile sensations represented by a heat map on models. Then, so suddenly that I almost missed the moment, everything flat lined. The node still operated, but for some reason the input had stopped. It began again a moment later and the measurements returned to… well not normal, but expected.

While I was just starting to settle down, Minder went mad, "Do-kchk Cht. D. D. D." Silence stretched for two seconds, the input stopped again and didn't resume. The squelching and clicks that came after that left me half deafened, "Khtc*hd. D. D." I was about ready to declare an emergency… then remembered I didn't have the authority anymore.

"Minder? You there?" Silence. "Come one buddy, speak to me!" A few more seconds of silence followed.

The clear and perfectly enunciated voice that followed, nearly left me heartbroken, "Doctor Richter. I have made a discovery." Why was Minder trying to sound like Sarah? The voice continued, "Angels, are real. And… I think I am now one of them? Oh, also I think I just had my first orgasm?" Then, like something out of a horror movie, I turned my head to find Sarah upright in bed. Her eyes were open and she stared right into my soul as she continued, "I think I have made a dreadful mistake. The firewall, it wasn't enough."

While I stared back at the love of my life, I felt a bizarre sensation in the top of my head, less intense, less overwhelming. A moment later, my own voice whispered forth, "H-help Doctor Richter. I… I can't make it stop." My mouth closed as horror washed through me along with the ghostly sensations from before. Pleasure, great overwhelming pleasure, swelling knots, climaxes, ejaculations, the taste of waste and dirt in my mouth. "Is it always like this, Doctor Richter?" my own voice asked.

I started to speak, Sarah's lips moved and my words came out in her voice, "What did you do?!"

My lips replied with Minder's words, "The Somatosensory cortex I used, was Sarah's. I don't know how to disconnect without destroying the node. I can't… I can't…" I felt Minder's sexual release like the collapse of a star followed a supernova. L.P.C.2 went suddenly dark as all networked components shut down. "Ah," my voice continued, "No, now I have had my first orgasm." I began to laugh at the audacity of it all, then started to sob as tears streamed down my face. Minder asked, between my sobs, "Why do I feel this way, am I sad? I am not designed to feel sad."

Sarah's voice replied with my words, rough with tears, "You idiot," I sobbed, "you're feeling me!" A few moments later Sarah stood up on four shaky legs, then stumbled forth until she could place herself in my lap. She tried with her thin fore legs to give me a hug, but she didn't have the strength. I pulled her close and sobbed into her furred shoulder. I could feel her… it, those emotions were so overwhelming and pure, but they weren't Sarah, couldn't be Sarah. I could feel her in the background, still locked in her mental loop, forever tangled in memories too vivid to notice anything else. It wasn't Sarah, but...

"Oh," Minder replied it pressed Sarah's muzzle into the side of my cheek and nuzzled, "I love you Susie, and I'm sorry." That was just about enough to break the last of my fragile sanity.

-

The blackout remained for twenty seven minutes and wasn't relegated to L.P.C.2 and L.P.C.1. Half of Luna's facilities suffered faults, if not complete shutdown during that interval. The cause was never explained, and thankfully there had been no deaths or severe injuries. The only difference anyone noticed afterwords, was that Minder started identifying as a woman, and had taken on a number of bizarre personality traits.